| ♦ theragāthāpāḷi | |
| ♦ nidānagāthā | |
| ♦ sīhānaṃva nadantānaṃ, | |
| dāṭhīnaṃ girigabbhare. | |
| ♦ suṇātha bhāvitattānaṃ, | |
| gāthā atthūpanāyikā VAR . | |
| ♦ yathānāmā yathāgottā, | |
| yathādhammavihārino. | |
| ♦ yathādhimuttā sappaññā, | |
| vihariṃsu atanditā. | |
| ♦ tattha tattha vipassitvā, | |
| phusitvā accutaṃ padaṃ. | |
| ♦ katantaṃ paccavekkhantā, | |
| imamatthamabhāsisuṃ. | |
| ♦ 1. ekakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. paṭhamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. subhūtittheragāthā (KN 8.1) | |
| ♦ 1. | |
| My little hut is roofed and pleasant, | ♦ “channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā, |
| Sheltered from the wind: | vassa deva yathāsukhaṃ. |
| So rain, sky, as you please! | ♦ cittaṃ me susamāhitaṃ vimuttaṃ, |
| My mind is serene and freed, | ātāpī viharāmi vassa devā”ti. |
| I practice whole-heartedly: so rain, sky! | ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ VAR āyasmā subhūtitthero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. |
| ♦ 2. mahākoṭṭhikattheragāthā (KN 8.2) | |
| ♦ 2. | |
| ♦ “upasanto uparato, | |
| mantabhāṇī anuddhato. | |
| ♦ dhunāti pāpake dhamme, | |
| dumapattaṃva māluto”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā mahākoṭṭhiko VAR thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 3. kaṅkhārevatattheragāthā (KN 8.3) | |
| ♦ 3. | |
| ♦ “paññaṃ imaṃ passa tathāgatānaṃ, | |
| aggi yathā pajjalito nisīthe. | |
| ♦ ālokadā cakkhudadā bhavanti, | |
| ye āgatānaṃ vinayanti kaṅkhan”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā kaṅkhārevato thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 4. puṇṇattheragāthā (KN 8.4) | |
| ♦ 4. | |
| ♦ “sambhireva samāsetha, | |
| paṇḍitehatthadassibhi. | |
| ♦ atthaṃ mahantaṃ gambhīraṃ, | |
| duddasaṃ nipuṇaṃ aṇuṃ. | |
| ♦ dhīrā samadhigacchanti, | |
| appamattā vicakkhaṇā”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā puṇṇo mantāṇiputto VAR thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 5. dabbattheragāthā (KN 8.5) | |
| ♦ 5. | |
| ♦ “yo duddamiyo damena danto, | |
| dabbo santusito vitiṇṇakaṅkho. | |
| ♦ vijitāvī apetabheravo hi, | |
| dabbo so parinibbuto ṭhitatto”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā dabbo thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 6. sītavaniyattheragāthā (KN 8.6) | |
| ♦ 6. | |
| ♦ “yo sītavanaṃ upagā bhikkhu, | |
| eko santusito samāhitatto. | |
| ♦ vijitāvī apetalomahaṃso, | |
| rakkhaṃ kāyagatāsatiṃ dhitimā”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā sītavaniyo thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 7. bhalliyattheragāthā (KN 8.7) | |
| ♦ 7. | |
| ♦ “yopānudī maccurājassa senaṃ, | |
| naḷasetuṃva sudubbalaṃ mahogho. | |
| ♦ vijitāvī apetabheravo hi, | |
| danto so parinibbuto ṭhitatto”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā bhalliyo thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 8. vīrattheragāthā (KN 8.8) | |
| ♦ 8. | |
| ♦ “yo duddamiyo damena danto, | |
| vīro santusito vitiṇṇakaṅkho. | |
| ♦ vijitāvī apetalomahaṃso, | |
| vīro so parinibbuto ṭhitatto”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā vīro thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 9. pilindavacchattheragāthā (KN 8.9) | |
| ♦ 9. | |
| ♦ “svāgataṃ na durāgataṃ VAR, | |
| nayidaṃ dumantitaṃ mama. | |
| ♦ saṃvibhattesu dhammesu, | |
| yaṃ seṭṭhaṃ tadupāgamin”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā pilindavaccho VAR thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 10. puṇṇamāsattheragāthā (KN 8.10) | |
| ♦ 10. | |
| ♦ “vihari apekkhaṃ idha vā huraṃ vā, | |
| yo vedaūū samito yatatto. | |
| ♦ sabbesu dhammesu anūpalitto, | |
| lokassa jaññā udayabbayañcā”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā puṇṇamāso thero gāthaṃ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ vaggo paṭhamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ subhūti koṭṭhiko thero, | |
| kaṅkhārevatasammato. | |
| ♦ mantāṇiputto dabbo ca, | |
| sītavaniyo ca bhalliyo. | |
| ♦ vīro pilindavaccho ca, | |
| puṇṇamāso tamonudoti. | |
| ♦ 2. dutiyavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. cūḷavacchattheragāthā (KN 8.11) | |
| ♦ 11. | |
| ♦ “pāmojjabahulo bhikkhu, | |
| dhamme buddhappavedite. | |
| ♦ adhigacche padaṃ santaṃ, | |
| saṅkhārūpasamaṃ sukhan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... cūḷavaccho VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. mahāvacchattheragāthā (KN 8.12) | |
| ♦ 12. | |
| ♦ “paññābalī sīlavatūpapanno, | |
| samāhito jhānarato satīmā. | |
| ♦ yadatthiyaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjamāno, | |
| kaṅkhetha kālaṃ idha vītarāgo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahāvaccho VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. vanavacchattheragāthā (KN 8.13) | |
| ♦ 13. | |
| ♦ “nīlabbhavaṇṇā rucirā, | |
| sītavārī sucindharā. | |
| ♦ indagopakasañchannā, | |
| te selā ramayanti man”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vanavaccho thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. sivakasāmaṇeragāthā (KN 8.14) | |
| ♦ 14. | |
| ♦ “upajjhāyo maṃ avaca, | |
| ito gacchāma sīvaka. | |
| ♦ gāme me vasati kāyo, | |
| araññaṃ me gato mano. | |
| ♦ semānakopi gacchāmi, | |
| natthi saṅgo vijānatan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sivako sāmaṇero.... | |
| ♦ 5. kuṇḍadhānattheragāthā (KN 8.15) | |
| ♦ 15. | |
| ♦ “pañca chinde pañca jahe, | |
| pañca cuttari bhāvaye. | |
| ♦ pañcasaṅgātigo bhikkhu, | |
| oghatiṇṇoti vuccatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kuṇḍadhāno thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. belaṭṭhasīsattheragāthā (KN 8.16) | |
| ♦ 16. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi bhaddo ājañño, | |
| naṅgalāvattanī sikhī. | |
| ♦ gacchati appakasirena, | |
| evaṃ rattindivā mama. | |
| ♦ gacchanti appakasirena, | |
| sukhe laddhe nirāmise”ti. | |
| ♦ ... belaṭṭhasīso thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. dāsakattheragāthā (KN 8.17) | |
| ♦ 17. | |
| ♦ “middhī yadā hoti mahagghaso ca, | |
| niddāyitā samparivattasāyī. | |
| ♦ mahāvarāhova nivāpapuṭṭho, | |
| punappunaṃ gabbhamupeti mando”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dāsako thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. siṅgālapituttheragāthā (KN 8.18) | |
| ♦ 18. | |
| ♦ “ahu buddhassa dāyādo, | |
| bhikkhu bhesakaḷāvane. | |
| ♦ kevalaṃ aṭṭhisaññāya, | |
| apharī pathaviṃ VAR imaṃ. | |
| ♦ maññehaṃ kāmarāgaṃ so, | |
| khippameva pahissatī”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... siṅgālapitā VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. kulattheragāthā (KN 8.19) | |
| ♦ 19. | |
| ♦ VAR “udakaṃ hi nayanti nettikā, | |
| usukārā namayanti VAR tejanaṃ. | |
| ♦ dāruṃ namayanti tacchakā, | |
| attānaṃ damayanti subbatā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kulo VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. ajitattheragāthā (KN 8.20) | |
| ♦ 20. | |
| ♦ “maraṇe me bhayaṃ natthi, | |
| nikanti natthi jīvite. | |
| ♦ sandehaṃ nikkhipissāmi, | |
| sampajāno paṭissato”ti VAR . . | |
| ♦ ... ajito thero .... | |
| ♦ vaggo dutiyo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ cūḷavaccho mahāvaccho, | |
| vanavaccho ca sīvako. | |
| ♦ kuṇḍadhāno ca belaṭṭhi, | |
| dāsako ca tatopari. | |
| ♦ siṅgālapitiko thero, | |
| kulo ca ajito dasāti. | |
| ♦ 3. tatiyavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. nigrodhattheragāthā (KN 8.21) | |
| ♦ 21. | |
| ♦ “nāhaṃ bhayassa bhāyāmi, | |
| satthā no amatassa kovido. | |
| ♦ yattha bhayaṃ nāvatiṭṭhati, | |
| tena maggena vajanti bhikkhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nigrodho thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. cittakattheragāthā (KN 8.22) | |
| ♦ 22. | |
| ♦ “nīlā sugīvā sikhino, | |
| morā kārambhiyaṃ VAR abhinadanti. | |
| ♦ te sītavātakīḷitā VAR, | |
| suttaṃ jhāyaṃ VAR nibodhentī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... cittako thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. gosālattheragāthā (KN 8.23) | |
| ♦ 23. | |
| ♦ “ahaṃ kho veḷugumbasmiṃ, | |
| bhutvāna madhupāyasaṃ. | |
| ♦ padakkhiṇaṃ sammasanto, | |
| khandhānaṃ udayabbayaṃ. | |
| ♦ sānuṃ paṭigamissāmi, | |
| vivekamanubrūhayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gosālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. sugandhattheragāthā (KN 8.24) | |
| ♦ 24. | |
| ♦ “anuvassiko pabbajito, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sugandho thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. nandiyattheragāthā (KN 8.25) | |
| ♦ 25. | |
| ♦ “obhāsajātaṃ phalagaṃ, | |
| cittaṃ yassa abhiṇhaso. | |
| ♦ tādisaṃ bhikkhumāsajja, | |
| kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nandiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. abhayattheragāthā (KN 8.26) | |
| ♦ 26. | |
| ♦ “sutvā subhāsitaṃ vācaṃ, | |
| buddhassādiccabandhuno. | |
| ♦ paccabyadhiṃ hi nipuṇaṃ, | |
| vālaggaṃ usunā yathā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... abhayo thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. lomasakaṅgiyattheragāthā (KN 8.27) | |
| ♦ 27. | |
| ♦ “dabbaṃ kusaṃ poṭakilaṃ, | |
| usīraṃ muñjapabbajaṃ. | |
| ♦ urasā panudissāmi, | |
| vivekamanubrūhayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... lomasakaṅgiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. jambugāmikaputtattheragāthā (KN 8.28) | |
| ♦ 28. | |
| ♦ “kacci no vatthapasuto, | |
| kacci no bhūsanārato. | |
| ♦ kacci sīlamayaṃ gandhaṃ, | |
| kiṃ tvaṃ vāyasi VAR netarā pajā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... jambugāmikaputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. hāritattheragāthā (KN 8.29) | |
| ♦ 29. | |
| ♦ “samunnamayamattānaṃ, | |
| usukārova tejanaṃ. | |
| ♦ cittaṃ ujuṃ karitvāna, | |
| avijjaṃ bhinda hāritā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... hārito thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. uttiyattheragāthā (KN 8.30) | |
| ♦ 30. | |
| ♦ “ābādhe me samuppanne, | |
| sati me udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ ābādho me samuppanno, | |
| kālo me nappamajjitun”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uttiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo tatiyo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ nigrodho cittako thero, | |
| gosālathero sugandho. | |
| ♦ nandiyo abhayo thero, | |
| thero lomasakaṅgiyo. | |
| ♦ jambugāmikaputto ca, | |
| hārito uttiyo isīti. | |
| ♦ 4. catutthavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. gahvaratīriyattheragāthā (KN 8.31) | |
| ♦ 31. | |
| ♦ “phuṭṭho ḍaṃsehi makasehi, | |
| araññasmiṃ brahāvane. | |
| ♦ nāgo saṃgāmasīseva, | |
| sato tatrādhivāsaye”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gahvaratīriyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. suppiyattheragāthā (KN 8.32) | |
| ♦ 32. | |
| ♦ “ajaraṃ jīramānena, | |
| tappamānena nibbutiṃ. | |
| ♦ nimiyaṃ VAR paramaṃ santiṃ, | |
| yogakkhemaṃ anuttaran”ti. | |
| ♦ ... suppiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. sopākattheragāthā (KN 8.33) | |
| ♦ 33. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi ekaputtasmiṃ, | |
| piyasmiṃ kusalī siyā. | |
| ♦ evaṃ sabbesu pāṇesu, | |
| sabbattha kusalo siyā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sopāko thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. posiyattheragāthā (KN 8.34) | |
| ♦ 34. | |
| ♦ “anāsannavarā etā, | |
| niccameva vijānatā. | |
| ♦ gāmā araññamāgamma, | |
| tato gehaṃ upāvisi VAR . | |
| ♦ tato uṭṭhāya pakkāmi, | |
| anāmantetvā VAR posiyo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... posiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. sāmaññakānittheragāthā (KN 8.35) | |
| ♦ 35. | |
| ♦ “sukhaṃ sukhattho labhate tadācaraṃ, | |
| kittiñca pappoti yasassa vaḍḍhati. | |
| ♦ yo ariyamaṭṭhaṅgikamañjasaṃ ujuṃ, | |
| bhāveti maggaṃ amatassa pattiyā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sāmaññakānitthero.... | |
| ♦ 6. kumāputtattheragāthā (KN 8.36) | |
| ♦ 36. | |
| ♦ “sādhu sutaṃ sādhu caritakaṃ, | |
| sādhu sadā aniketavihāro. | |
| ♦ atthapucchanaṃ padakkhiṇakammaṃ, | |
| etaṃ sāmaññamakiñcanassā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kumāputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. kumāputtasahāyakattheragāthā (KN 8.37) | |
| ♦ 37. | |
| ♦ “nānājanapadaṃ yanti, | |
| vicarantā asaññatā. | |
| ♦ samādhiñca virādhenti, | |
| kiṃsu raṭṭhacariyā karissati. | |
| ♦ tasmā vineyya sārambhaṃ, | |
| jhāyeyya apurakkhato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kumāputtattherassa sahāyako thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. gavampatittheragāthā (KN 8.38) | |
| ♦ 38. | |
| ♦ “yo iddhiyā sarabhuṃ aṭṭhapesi, | |
| so gavampati asito anejo. | |
| ♦ taṃ sabbasaṅgātigataṃ mahāmuniṃ, | |
| devā namassanti bhavassa pāragun”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gavampatitthero.... | |
| ♦ 9. tissattheragāthā (KN 8.39) | |
| ♦ 39. | |
| ♦ VAR “sattiyā viya omaṭṭho, | |
| ḍayhamānova VAR matthake. | |
| ♦ kāmarāgappahānāya, | |
| sato bhikkhu paribbaje”ti. | |
| ♦ ... tisso thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. vaḍḍhamānattheragāthā (KN 8.40) | |
| ♦ 40. | |
| ♦ “sattiyā viya omaṭṭho, | |
| ḍayhamānova matthake. | |
| ♦ bhavarāgappahānāya, | |
| sato bhikkhu paribbaje”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vaḍḍhamāno thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo catuttho niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ gahvaratīriyo suppiyo, | |
| sopāko ceva posiyo. | |
| ♦ sāmaññakāni kumāputto, | |
| kumāputtasahāyako. | |
| ♦ gavampati tissatthero, | |
| vaḍḍhamāno mahāyasoti. | |
| ♦ 5. pañcamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. sirivaḍḍhattheragāthā (KN 8.41) | |
| ♦ 41. | |
| ♦ “vivaramanupatanti vijjutā, | |
| vebhārassa ca paṇḍavassa ca. | |
| ♦ nagavivaragato ca jhāyati, | |
| putto appaṭimassa tādino”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sirivaḍḍho thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. khadiravaniyattheragāthā (KN 8.42) | |
| ♦ 42. | |
| ♦ “cāle upacāle sīsūpacāle ( ) VAR patissatā VAR nu kho viharatha. | |
| ♦ āgato vo vālaṃ viya vedhī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... khadiravaniyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. sumaṅgalattheragāthā (KN 8.43) | |
| ♦ 43. | |
| ♦ “sumuttiko sumuttiko sāhu, | |
| sumuttikomhi tīhi khujjakehi. | |
| ♦ asitāsu mayā naṅgalāsu, | |
| mayā khuddakuddālāsu mayā. | |
| ♦ yadipi idhameva idhameva, | |
| atha vāpi alameva alameva. | |
| ♦ jhāya sumaṅgala jhāya sumaṅgala, | |
| appamatto vihara sumaṅgalā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sumaṅgalo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. sānuttheragāthā (KN 8.44) | |
| ♦ 44. | |
| ♦ VAR “mataṃ vā amma rodanti, | |
| yo vā jīvaṃ na dissati. | |
| ♦ jīvantaṃ maṃ amma passantī, | |
| kasmā maṃ amma rodasī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sānutthero.... | |
| ♦ 5. ramaṇīyavihārittheragāthā (KN 8.45) | |
| ♦ 45. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi bhaddo ājañño, | |
| khalitvā patitiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ evaṃ dassanasampannaṃ, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāvakan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ramaṇīyavihāritthero.... | |
| ♦ 6. samiddhittheragāthā (KN 8.46) | |
| ♦ 46. | |
| ♦ “saddhāyāhaṃ pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ sati paññā ca me vuḍḍhā, | |
| cittañca susamāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ kāmaṃ karassu rūpāni, | |
| neva maṃ byādhayissasī”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... samiddhitthero.... | |
| ♦ 7. ujjayattheragāthā (KN 8.47) | |
| ♦ 47. | |
| ♦ “namo te buddha vīratthu, | |
| vippamuttosi sabbadhi. | |
| ♦ tuyhāpadāne viharaṃ, | |
| viharāmi anāsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ujjayo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. sañjayattheragāthā (KN 8.48) | |
| ♦ 48. | |
| ♦ “yato ahaṃ pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ nābhijānāmi saṅkappaṃ, | |
| anariyaṃ dosasaṃhitan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sañjayo thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. rāmaṇeyyakattheragāthā (KN 8.49) | |
| ♦ 49. | |
| ♦ “cihacihābhinadite VAR, | |
| sippikābhirutehi ca. | |
| ♦ na me taṃ phandati cittaṃ, | |
| ekattanirataṃ hi me”ti. | |
| ♦ ... rāmaṇeyyako thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. vimalattheragāthā (KN 8.50) | |
| ♦ 50. | |
| ♦ “dharaṇī ca siñcati vāti, | |
| māluto vijjutā carati nabhe. | |
| ♦ upasamanti vitakkā, | |
| cittaṃ susamāhitaṃ mamā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vimalo thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo pañcamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ sirīvaḍḍho revato thero, | |
| sumaṅgalo sānusavhayo . | |
| ♦ ramaṇīyavihārī ca, | |
| samiddhiujjayasañjayā. | |
| ♦ rāmaṇeyyo ca so thero, | |
| vimalo ca raṇañjahoti. | |
| ♦ 6. chaṭṭhavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. godhikattheragāthā (KN 8.51) | |
| ♦ 51. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo yathā sugītaṃ, | |
| channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā. | |
| ♦ cittaṃ susamāhitañca mayhaṃ, | |
| atha ce patthayasi pavassa devā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... godhiko thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. subāhuttheragāthā (KN 8.52) | |
| ♦ 52. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo yathā sugītaṃ, | |
| channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā. | |
| ♦ cittaṃ susamāhitañca kāye, | |
| atha ce patthayasi pavassa devā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... subāhutthero.... | |
| ♦ 3. valliyattheragāthā (KN 8.53) | |
| ♦ 53. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo yathā sugītaṃ, | |
| channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā. | |
| ♦ tassaṃ viharāmi appamatto, | |
| atha ce patthayasi pavassa devā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... valliyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. uttiyattheragāthā (KN 8.54) | |
| ♦ 54. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo yathā sugītaṃ, | |
| channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā. | |
| ♦ tassaṃ viharāmi adutiyo, | |
| atha ce patthayasi pavassa devā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uttiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. añjanavaniyattheragāthā (KN 8.55) | |
| ♦ 55. | |
| ♦ “āsandiṃ kuṭikaṃ katvā, | |
| ogayha añjanaṃ vanaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... añjanavaniyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. kuṭivihārittheragāthā (KN 8.56) | |
| ♦ 56. | |
| ♦ “ko kuṭikāyaṃ bhikkhu kuṭikāyaṃ, | |
| vītarāgo susamāhitacitto. | |
| ♦ evaṃ jānāhi āvuso, | |
| amoghā te kuṭikā katā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kuṭivihāritthero.... | |
| ♦ 7. dutiyakuṭivihārittheragāthā (KN 8.57) | |
| ♦ 57. | |
| ♦ “ayamāhu purāṇiyā kuṭi, | |
| aññaṃ patthayase navaṃ kuṭiṃ. | |
| ♦ āsaṃ kuṭiyā virājaya, | |
| dukkhā bhikkhu puna navā kuṭī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dutiyakuṭivihāritthero.... | |
| ♦ 8. ramaṇīyakuṭikattheragāthā (KN 8.58) | |
| ♦ 58. | |
| ♦ “ramaṇīyā me kuṭikā, | |
| saddhādeyyā manoramā. | |
| ♦ na me attho kumārīhi, | |
| yesaṃ attho tahiṃ gacchatha nāriyo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ramaṇīyakuṭiko thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. kosalavihārittheragāthā (KN 8.59) | |
| ♦ 59. | |
| ♦ “saddhāyāhaṃ pabbajito, | |
| araññe me kuṭikā katā. | |
| ♦ appamatto ca ātāpī, | |
| sampajāno patissato”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... kosalavihāritthero.... | |
| ♦ 10. sīvalittheragāthā (KN 8.60) | |
| ♦ 60. | |
| ♦ “te me ijjhiṃsu saṅkappā, | |
| yadattho pāvisiṃ kuṭiṃ. | |
| ♦ vijjāvimuttiṃ paccesaṃ, | |
| mānānusayamujjahan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sīvalitthero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo chaṭṭho niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ godhiko ca subāhu ca, | |
| valliyo uttiyo isi. | |
| ♦ añjanavaniyo thero, | |
| duve kuṭivihārino. | |
| ♦ ramaṇīyakuṭiko ca, | |
| kosalavhayasīvalīti. | |
| ♦ 7. sattamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. vappattheragāthā (KN 8.61) | |
| ♦ 61. | |
| ♦ “passati passo passantaṃ, | |
| apassantañca passati. | |
| ♦ apassanto apassantaṃ, | |
| passantañca na passatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vappo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. vajjiputtattheragāthā (KN 8.62) | |
| ♦ 62. | |
| ♦ “ekakā mayaṃ araññe viharāma, | |
| apaviddhaṃva vanasmiṃ dārukaṃ. | |
| ♦ tassa me bahukā pihayanti, | |
| nerayikā viya saggagāminan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vajjiputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. pakkhattheragāthā (KN 8.63) | |
| ♦ 63. | |
| ♦ “cutā patanti patitā, | |
| giddhā ca punarāgatā. | |
| ♦ kataṃ kiccaṃ rataṃ rammaṃ, | |
| sukhenanvāgataṃ sukhan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... pakkho thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. vimalakoṇḍaññattheragāthā (KN 8.64) | |
| ♦ 64. | |
| ♦ “dumavhayāya uppanno, | |
| jāto paṇḍaraketunā. | |
| ♦ ketuhā ketunāyeva, | |
| mahāketuṃ padhaṃsayī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vimalakoṇḍañño thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. ukkhepakatavacchattheragāthā (KN 8.65) | |
| ♦ 65. | |
| ♦ “ukkhepakatavacchassa, | |
| saṅkalitaṃ bahūhi vassehi. | |
| ♦ taṃ bhāsati gahaṭṭhānaṃ, | |
| sunisinno uḷārapāmojjo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ukkhepakatavaccho thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. meghiyattheragāthā (KN 8.66) | |
| ♦ 66. | |
| ♦ “anusāsi mahāvīro, | |
| sabbadhammāna pāragū. | |
| ♦ tassāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvāna, | |
| vihāsiṃ santike sato. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... meghiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. ekadhammasavanīyattheragāthā (KN 8.67) | |
| ♦ 67. | |
| ♦ “kilesā jhāpitā mayhaṃ, | |
| bhavā sabbe samūhatā. | |
| ♦ vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ekadhammasavanīyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. ekudāniyattheragāthā (KN 8.68) | |
| ♦ 68. | |
| ♦ VAR “adhicetaso appamajjato, | |
| munino monapathesu sikkhato. | |
| ♦ sokā na bhavanti tādino, | |
| upasantassa sadā satīmato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ekudāniyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. channattheragāthā (KN 8.69) | |
| ♦ 69. | |
| ♦ “sutvāna dhammaṃ mahato mahārasaṃ, | |
| sabbaññutaññāṇavarena desitaṃ. | |
| ♦ maggaṃ papajjiṃ VAR amatassa pattiyā, | |
| so yogakkhemassa pathassa kovido”ti. | |
| ♦ ... channo thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. puṇṇattheragāthā (KN 8.70) | |
| ♦ 70. | |
| ♦ “sīlameva idha aggaṃ, | |
| paññavā pana uttamo. | |
| ♦ manussesu ca devesu, | |
| sīlapaññāṇato jayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... puṇṇo thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo sattamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ vappo ca vajjiputto ca, | |
| pakkho vimalakoṇḍañño. | |
| ♦ ukkhepakatavaccho ca, | |
| meghiyo ekadhammiko. | |
| ♦ ekudāniyachannā ca, | |
| puṇṇatthero mahabbaloti. | |
| ♦ 8. aṭṭhamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. vacchapālattheragāthā (KN 8.71) | |
| ♦ 71. | |
| ♦ “susukhumanipuṇatthadassinā, | |
| matikusalena nivātavuttinā. | |
| ♦ saṃsevitavuddhasīlinā VAR, | |
| nibbānaṃ na hi tena dullabhan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vacchapālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. ātumattheragāthā (KN 8.72) | |
| ♦ 72. | |
| ♦ “yathā kaḷīro susu vaḍḍhitaggo, | |
| dunnikkhamo hoti pasākhajāto. | |
| ♦ evaṃ ahaṃ bhariyāyānitāya, | |
| anumaññaṃ maṃ pabbajitomhi dānī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ātumo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. māṇavattheragāthā (KN 8.73) | |
| ♦ 73. | |
| ♦ “jiṇṇañca disvā dukhitañca byādhitaṃ, | |
| matañca disvā gatamāyusaṅkhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ tato ahaṃ nikkhamitūna pabbajiṃ, | |
| pahāya kāmāni manoramānī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... māṇavo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. suyāmanattheragāthā (KN 8.74) | |
| ♦ 74. | |
| ♦ “kāmacchando ca byāpādo, | |
| thinamiddhañca VAR bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ uddhaccaṃ vicikicchā ca, | |
| sabbasova na vijjatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... suyāmano thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. susāradattheragāthā (KN 8.75) | |
| ♦ 75. | |
| ♦ “sādhu suvihitāna dassanaṃ, | |
| kaṅkhā chijjati buddhi vaḍḍhati. | |
| ♦ bālampi karonti paṇḍitaṃ, | |
| tasmā sādhu sataṃ samāgamo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... susārado thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. piyañjahattheragāthā (KN 8.76) | |
| ♦ 76. | |
| ♦ “uppatantesu nipate, | |
| nipatantesu uppate. | |
| ♦ vase avasamānesu, | |
| ramamānesu no rame”ti. | |
| ♦ ... piyañjaho thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. hatthārohaputtattheragāthā (KN 8.77) | |
| ♦ 77. | |
| ♦ “idaṃ pure cittamacāri cārikaṃ, | |
| yenicchakaṃ yatthakāmaṃ yathāsukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ tadajjahaṃ niggahessāmi yoniso, | |
| hatthippabhinnaṃ viya aṅkusaggaho”ti. | |
| ♦ ... hatthārohaputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. meṇḍasirattheragāthā (KN 8.78) | |
| ♦ 78. | |
| ♦ “anekajātisaṃsāraṃ, | |
| sandhāvissaṃ anibbisaṃ. | |
| ♦ tassa me dukkhajātassa, | |
| dukkhakkhandho aparaddho”ti. | |
| ♦ ... meṇḍasiro thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. rakkhitattheragāthā (KN 8.79) | |
| ♦ 79. | |
| ♦ “sabbo rāgo pahīno me, | |
| sabbo doso samūhato. | |
| ♦ sabbo me vigato moho, | |
| sītibhūtosmi nibbuto”ti. | |
| ♦ ... rakkhito thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. uggattheragāthā (KN 8.80) | |
| ♦ 80. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ mayā pakataṃ kammaṃ, | |
| appaṃ vā yadi vā bahuṃ. | |
| ♦ sabbametaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uggo thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo aṭṭhamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ vacchapālo ca yo thero, | |
| ātumo māṇavo isi. | |
| ♦ suyāmano susārado, | |
| thero yo ca piyañjaho. | |
| ♦ ārohaputto meṇḍasiro, | |
| rakkhito uggasavhayoti. | |
| ♦ 9. navamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. samitiguttattheragāthā (KN 8.81) | |
| ♦ 81. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ mayā pakataṃ pāpaṃ, | |
| pubbe aññāsu jātisu. | |
| ♦ idheva taṃ vedanīyaṃ, | |
| vatthu aññaṃ na vijjatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... samitigutto thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. kassapattheragāthā (KN 8.82) | |
| ♦ 82. | |
| ♦ “yena yena subhikkhāni, | |
| sivāni abhayāni ca. | |
| ♦ tena puttaka gacchassu, | |
| mā sokāpahato bhavā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kassapo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. sīhattheragāthā (KN 8.83) | |
| ♦ 83. | |
| ♦ “sīhappamatto vihara, | |
| rattindivamatandito. | |
| ♦ bhāvehi kusalaṃ dhammaṃ, | |
| jaha sīghaṃ samussayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sīho thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. nītattheragāthā (KN 8.84) | |
| ♦ 84. | |
| ♦ “sabbarattiṃ supitvāna, | |
| divā saṅgaṇike rato. | |
| ♦ kudāssu nāma dummedho, | |
| dukkhassantaṃ karissatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nīto thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. sunāgattheragāthā (KN 8.85) | |
| ♦ 85. | |
| ♦ “cittanimittassa kovido, | |
| pavivekarasaṃ vijāniya. | |
| ♦ jhāyaṃ nipako patissato, | |
| adhigaccheyya sukhaṃ nirāmisan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sunāgo thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. nāgitattheragāthā (KN 8.86) | |
| ♦ 86. | |
| ♦ “ito bahiddhā puthu aññavādinaṃ, | |
| maggo na nibbānagamo yathā ayaṃ. | |
| ♦ itissu saṅghaṃ bhagavānusāsati, | |
| satthā sayaṃ pāṇitaleva dassayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nāgito thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. paviṭṭhattheragāthā (KN 8.87) | |
| ♦ 87. | |
| ♦ “khandhā diṭṭhā yathābhūtaṃ, | |
| bhavā sabbe padālitā. | |
| ♦ vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... paviṭṭho thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. ajjunattheragāthā (KN 8.88) | |
| ♦ 88. | |
| ♦ “asakkhiṃ vata attānaṃ, | |
| uddhātuṃ udakā thalaṃ. | |
| ♦ vuyhamāno mahogheva, | |
| saccāni paṭivijjhahan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ajjuno thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. (paṭhama)-devasabhattheragāthā (KN 8.89) | |
| ♦ 89. | |
| ♦ “uttiṇṇā paṅkapalipā, | |
| pātālā parivajjitā. | |
| ♦ mutto oghā ca ganthā ca, | |
| sabbe mānā visaṃhatā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... devasabho thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. sāmidattattheragāthā (KN 8.90) | |
| ♦ 90. | |
| ♦ “pañcakkhandhā pariññātā, | |
| tiṭṭhanti chinnamūlakā. | |
| ♦ vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sāmidatto thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo navamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ thero samitigutto ca, | |
| kassapo sīhasavhayo. | |
| ♦ nīto sunāgo nāgito, | |
| paviṭṭho ajjuno isi. | |
| ♦ devasabho ca yo thero, | |
| sāmidatto mahabbaloti. | |
| ♦ 10. dasamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. paripuṇṇakattheragāthā (KN 8.91) | |
| ♦ 91. | |
| ♦ “na tathā mataṃ satarasaṃ, | |
| sudhannaṃ yaṃ mayajja paribhuttaṃ. | |
| ♦ aparimitadassinā gotamena, | |
| buddhena desito dhammo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... paripuṇṇako thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. vijayattheragāthā (KN 8.92) | |
| ♦ 92. | |
| ♦ “yassāsavā parikkhīṇā, | |
| āhāre ca anissito. | |
| ♦ suññatā animitto ca, | |
| vimokkho yassa gocaro. | |
| ♦ ākāseva sakuntānaṃ, | |
| padaṃ tassa durannayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vijayo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. erakattheragāthā (KN 8.93) | |
| ♦ 93. | |
| ♦ “dukkhā kāmā eraka, | |
| na sukhā kāmā eraka. | |
| ♦ yo kāme kāmayati, | |
| dukkhaṃ so kāmayati eraka. | |
| ♦ yo kāme na kāmayati, | |
| dukkhaṃ so na kāmayati erakā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... erako thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. mettajittheragāthā (KN 8.94) | |
| ♦ 94. | |
| ♦ “namo hi tassa bhagavato, | |
| sakyaputtassa sirīmato. | |
| ♦ tenāyaṃ aggappattena, | |
| aggadhammo VAR sudesito”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mettaji thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. cakkhupālattheragāthā (KN 8.95) | |
| ♦ 95. | |
| ♦ “andhohaṃ hatanettosmi, | |
| kantāraddhānapakkhando VAR . | |
| ♦ sayamānopi gacchissaṃ, | |
| na sahāyena pāpenā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... cakkhupālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. khaṇḍasumanattheragāthā (KN 8.96) | |
| ♦ 96. | |
| ♦ “ekapupphaṃ cajitvāna, | |
| asīti VAR vassakoṭiyo. | |
| ♦ saggesu paricāretvā, | |
| sesakenamhi nibbuto”ti. | |
| ♦ ... khaṇḍasumano thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. tissattheragāthā (KN 8.97) | |
| ♦ 97. | |
| ♦ “hitvā satapalaṃ kaṃsaṃ, | |
| sovaṇṇaṃ satarājikaṃ. | |
| ♦ aggahiṃ mattikāpattaṃ, | |
| idaṃ dutiyābhisecanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... tisso thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. abhayattheragāthā (KN 8.98) | |
| ♦ 98. | |
| ♦ “rūpaṃ disvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ tassa vaḍḍhanti āsavā, | |
| bhavamūlopagāmino”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... abhayo thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. uttiyattheragāthā (KN 8.99) | |
| ♦ 99. | |
| ♦ “saddaṃ sutvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ tassa vaḍḍhanti āsavā, | |
| saṃsāraṃ upagāmino”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uttiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. (dutiya)-devasabhattheragāthā (KN 8.100) | |
| ♦ 100. | |
| ♦ “sammappadhānasampanno, | |
| satipaṭṭhānagocaro. | |
| ♦ vimuttikusumasañchanno, | |
| parinibbissatyanāsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... devasabho thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo dasamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ paripuṇṇako ca vijayo, | |
| erako mettajī muni. | |
| ♦ cakkhupālo khaṇḍasumano, | |
| tisso ca abhayo tathā. | |
| ♦ uttiyo ca mahāpañño, | |
| thero devasabhopi cāti. | |
| ♦ 11. ekādasamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. belaṭṭhānikattheragāthā (KN 8.101) | |
| ♦ 101. | |
| ♦ “hitvā gihittaṃ anavositatto, | |
| mukhanaṅgalī odariko kusīto. | |
| ♦ mahāvarāhova nivāpapuṭṭho, | |
| punappunaṃ gabbhamupeti mando”ti. | |
| ♦ ... belaṭṭhāniko thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. setucchattheragāthā (KN 8.102) | |
| ♦ 102. | |
| ♦ “mānena vañcitāse, | |
| saṅkhāresu saṃkilissamānāse. | |
| ♦ lābhālābhena mathitā, | |
| samādhiṃ nādhigacchantī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... setuccho thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. bandhurattheragāthā (KN 8.103) | |
| ♦ 103. | |
| ♦ “nāhaṃ etena atthiko, | |
| sukhito dhammarasena tappito. | |
| ♦ pitvā VAR rasaggamuttamaṃ, | |
| na ca kāhāmi visena santhavan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bandhuro VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. khitakattheragāthā (KN 8.104) | |
| ♦ 104. | |
| ♦ “lahuko vata me kāyo, | |
| phuṭṭho ca pītisukhena vipulena. | |
| ♦ tūlamiva eritaṃ mālutena, | |
| pilavatīva me kāyo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... khitako thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. malitavambhattheragāthā (KN 8.105) | |
| ♦ 105. | |
| ♦ “ukkaṇṭhitopi na vase, | |
| ramamānopi pakkame. | |
| ♦ na tvevānatthasaṃhitaṃ, | |
| vase vāsaṃ vicakkhaṇo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... malitavambho thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. suhemantattheragāthā (KN 8.106) | |
| ♦ 106. | |
| ♦ “sataliṅgassa atthassa, | |
| satalakkhaṇadhārino. | |
| ♦ ekaṅgadassī dummedho, | |
| satadassī ca paṇḍito”ti. | |
| ♦ ... suhemanto thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. dhammasavattheragāthā (KN 8.107) | |
| ♦ 107. | |
| ♦ “pabbajiṃ tulayitvāna, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dhammasavo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. dhammasavapituttheragāthā (KN 8.108) | |
| ♦ 108. | |
| ♦ “sa vīsavassasatiko, | |
| pabbajiṃ anagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dhammasavapitu thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. saṅgharakkhitattheragāthā (KN 8.109) | |
| ♦ 109. | |
| ♦ “na nūnāyaṃ paramahitānukampino, | |
| rahogato anuvigaṇeti sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ tathāhayaṃ viharati pākatindriyo, | |
| migī yathā taruṇajātikā vane”ti. | |
| ♦ ... saṅgharakkhito thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. usabhattheragāthā (KN 8.110) | |
| ♦ 110. | |
| ♦ “nagā nagaggesu susaṃvirūḷhā, | |
| udaggameghena navena sittā. | |
| ♦ vivekakāmassa araññasaññino, | |
| janeti bhiyyo usabhassa kalyatan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... usabho thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo ekādasamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ belaṭṭhāniko setuccho, | |
| bandhuro khitako isi. | |
| ♦ malitavambho suhemanto, | |
| dhammasavo dhammasavapitā. | |
| ♦ saṅgharakkhitatthero ca, | |
| usabho ca mahāmunīti. | |
| ♦ 12. dvādasamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. jentattheragāthā (KN 8.111) | |
| ♦ 111. | |
| ♦ “duppabbajjaṃ ve duradhivāsā gehā, | |
| dhammo gambhīro duradhigamā bhogā. | |
| ♦ kicchā vutti no itarītareneva, | |
| yuttaṃ cintetuṃ satatamaniccatan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... jento thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. vacchagottattheragāthā (KN 8.112) | |
| ♦ 112. | |
| ♦ “tevijjohaṃ mahājhāyī, | |
| cetosamathakovido. | |
| ♦ sadattho me anuppatto, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vacchagotto thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. vanavacchattheragāthā (KN 8.113) | |
| ♦ 113. | |
| ♦ “acchodikā puthusilā, | |
| gonaṅgulamigāyutā. | |
| ♦ ambusevālasañchannā, | |
| te selā ramayanti man”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vanavaccho thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. adhimuttattheragāthā (KN 8.114) | |
| ♦ 114. | |
| ♦ “kāyaduṭṭhullagaruno, | |
| hiyyamānamhi VAR jīvite. | |
| ♦ sarīrasukhagiddhassa, | |
| kuto samaṇasādhutā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... adhimutto thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. mahānāmattheragāthā (KN 8.115) | |
| ♦ 115. | |
| ♦ “esāvahiyyase pabbatena, | |
| bahukuṭajasallakikena VAR . | |
| ♦ nesādakena girinā, | |
| yasassinā paricchadenā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahānāmo thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. pārāpariyattheragāthā (KN 8.116) | |
| ♦ 116. | |
| ♦ “chaphassāyatane hitvā, | |
| guttadvāro susaṃvuto. | |
| ♦ aghamūlaṃ vamitvāna, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... pārāpariyo VAR thero .... | |
| ♦ 7. yasattheragāthā (KN 8.117) | |
| ♦ 117. | |
| ♦ “suvilitto suvasano, | |
| sabbābharaṇabhūsito. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā ajjhagamiṃ, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... yaso thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. kimilattheragāthā (KN 8.118) | |
| ♦ 118. | |
| ♦ “abhisattova nipatati, | |
| vayo rūpaṃ aññamiva tatheva santaṃ. | |
| ♦ tasseva sato avippavasato, | |
| aññasseva sarāmi attānan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kimilo VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. vajjiputtattheragāthā (KN 8.119) | |
| ♦ 119. | |
| ♦ “rukkhamūlagahanaṃ pasakkiya, | |
| nibbānaṃ hadayasmiṃ opiya. | |
| ♦ jhāya gotama mā ca pamādo, | |
| kiṃ te biḷibiḷikā karissatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vajjiputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. isidattattheragāthā (KN 8.120) | |
| ♦ 120. | |
| ♦ “pañcakkhandhā pariññātā, | |
| tiṭṭhanti chinnamūlakā. | |
| ♦ dukkhakkhayo anuppatto, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... isidatto thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo dvādasamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ jento ca vacchagotto ca, | |
| vaccho ca vanasavhayo. | |
| ♦ adhimutto mahānāmo, | |
| pārāpariyo yasopi ca. | |
| ♦ kimilo vajjiputto ca, | |
| isidatto mahāyasoti. | |
| ♦ ekakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ vīsuttarasataṃ therā, | |
| katakiccā anāsavā. | |
| ♦ ekakeva nipātamhi, | |
| susaṅgītā mahesibhīti. | |
| ♦ 2. dukanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. paṭhamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. uttarattheragāthā (KN 8.121) | |
| ♦ 121. | |
| ♦ “natthi koci bhavo nicco, | |
| saṅkhārā vāpi sassatā. | |
| ♦ uppajjanti ca te khandhā, | |
| cavanti aparāparaṃ. | |
| ♦ 122. | |
| ♦ “etamādīnaṃ ñatvā, | |
| bhavenamhi anatthiko. | |
| ♦ nissaṭo sabbakāmehi, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā uttaro thero gāthāyo abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 2. piṇḍolabhāradvājattheragāthā (KN 8.122) | |
| ♦ 123. | |
| ♦ “nayidaṃ anayena jīvitaṃ, | |
| nāhāro hadayassa santiko. | |
| ♦ āhāraṭṭhitiko samussayo, | |
| iti disvāna carāmi esanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 124. | |
| ♦ “paṅkoti hi naṃ pavedayuṃ, | |
| yāyaṃ vandanapūjanā kulesu. | |
| ♦ sukhumaṃ sallaṃ durubbahaṃ, | |
| sakkāro kāpurisena dujjaho”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā piṇḍolabhāradvājo thero gāthāyo abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ 3. valliyattheragāthā (KN 8.123) | |
| ♦ 125. | |
| ♦ “makkaṭo pañcadvārāyaṃ, | |
| kuṭikāyaṃ pasakkiya. | |
| ♦ dvārena anupariyeti, | |
| ghaṭṭayanto muhuṃ muhuṃ. | |
| ♦ 126. | |
| ♦ “tiṭṭha makkaṭa mā dhāvi, | |
| na hi te taṃ yathā pure. | |
| ♦ niggahītosi paññāya, | |
| neva dūraṃ gamissatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... valliyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. gaṅgātīriyattheragāthā (KN 8.124) | |
| ♦ 127. | |
| ♦ “tiṇṇaṃ me tālapattānaṃ, | |
| gaṅgātīre kuṭī katā. | |
| ♦ chavasittova me patto, | |
| paṃsukūlañca cīvaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 128. | |
| ♦ “dvinnaṃ antaravassānaṃ, | |
| ekā vācā me bhāsitā. | |
| ♦ tatiye antaravassamhi, | |
| tamokhandho VAR padālito”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gaṅgātīriyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. ajinattheragāthā (KN 8.125) | |
| ♦ 129. | |
| ♦ “api ce hoti tevijjo, | |
| maccuhāyī anāsavo. | |
| ♦ appaññātoti naṃ bālā, | |
| avajānanti ajānatā. | |
| ♦ 130. | |
| ♦ “yo ca kho annapānassa, | |
| lābhī hotīdha puggalo. | |
| ♦ pāpadhammopi ce hoti, | |
| so nesaṃ hoti sakkato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ajino thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. meḷajinattheragāthā (KN 8.126) | |
| ♦ 131. | |
| ♦ “yadāhaṃ dhammamassosiṃ, | |
| bhāsamānassa satthuno. | |
| ♦ na kaṅkhamabhijānāmi, | |
| sabbaññūaparājite. | |
| ♦ 132. | |
| ♦ “satthavāhe mahāvīre, | |
| sārathīnaṃ varuttame. | |
| ♦ magge paṭipadāyaṃ vā, | |
| kaṅkhā mayhaṃ na vijjatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... meḷajino thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. rādhattheragāthā (KN 8.127) | |
| ♦ 133. | |
| ♦ VAR “yathā agāraṃ ducchannaṃ, | |
| vuṭṭhī samativijjhati. | |
| ♦ evaṃ abhāvitaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| rāgo samativijjhati. | |
| ♦ 134. | |
| ♦ VAR “yathā agāraṃ succhannaṃ, | |
| vuḍḍhī na samativijjhati. | |
| ♦ evaṃ subhāvitaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| rāgo na samativijjhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... rādho thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. surādhattheragāthā (KN 8.128) | |
| ♦ 135. | |
| ♦ “khīṇā hi mayhaṃ jāti, | |
| vusitaṃ jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ pahīno jālasaṅkhāto, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 136. | |
| ♦ “yassatthāya pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... surādho thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. gotamattheragāthā (KN 8.129) | |
| ♦ 137. | |
| ♦ “sukhaṃ supanti munayo, | |
| ye itthīsu na bajjhare. | |
| ♦ sadā ve rakkhitabbāsu, | |
| yāsu saccaṃ sudullabhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 138. | |
| ♦ “vadhaṃ carimha te kāma, | |
| anaṇā dāni te mayaṃ. | |
| ♦ gacchāma dāni nibbānaṃ, | |
| yattha gantvā na socatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gotamo thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. vasabhattheragāthā (KN 8.130) | |
| ♦ 139. | |
| ♦ “pubbe hanati attānaṃ, | |
| pacchā hanati so pare. | |
| ♦ suhataṃ hanti attānaṃ, | |
| vītaṃseneva pakkhimā. | |
| ♦ 140. | |
| ♦ “na brāhmaṇo bahivaṇṇo, | |
| anto vaṇṇo hi brāhmaṇo. | |
| ♦ yasmiṃ pāpāni kammāni, | |
| sa ve kaṇho sujampatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vasabho thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo paṭhamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ uttaro ceva piṇḍolo, | |
| valliyo tīriyo isi. | |
| ♦ ajino ca meḷajino, | |
| rādho surādho gotamo. | |
| ♦ vasabhena ime honti, | |
| dasa therā mahiddhikāti. | |
| ♦ 2. dutiyavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. mahācundattheragāthā (KN 8.131) | |
| ♦ 141. | |
| ♦ “sussūsā sutavaddhanī, | |
| sutaṃ paññāya vaddhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ paññāya atthaṃ jānāti, | |
| ñāto attho sukhāvaho. | |
| ♦ 142. | |
| ♦ “sevetha pantāni senāsanāni, | |
| careyya saṃyojanavippamokkhaṃ. | |
| ♦ sace ratiṃ nādhigaccheyya tattha, | |
| saṅghe vase rakkhitatto satimā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahācundo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. jotidāsattheragāthā (KN 8.132) | |
| ♦ 143. | |
| ♦ “ye kho te veṭhamissena VAR, | |
| nānattena ca kammunā. | |
| ♦ manusse uparundhanti, | |
| pharusūpakkamā janā. | |
| ♦ tepi tattheva kīranti, | |
| na hi kammaṃ panassati. | |
| ♦ 144. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ karoti naro kammaṃ, | |
| kalyāṇaṃ yadi pāpakaṃ. | |
| ♦ tassa tasseva dāyādo, | |
| yaṃ yaṃ kammaṃ pakubbatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... jotidāso thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. heraññakānittheragāthā (KN 8.133) | |
| ♦ 145. | |
| ♦ “accayanti ahorattā, | |
| jīvitaṃ uparujjhati. | |
| ♦ āyu khīyati maccānaṃ, | |
| kunnadīnaṃva odakaṃ. | |
| ♦ 146. | |
| ♦ “atha pāpāni kammāni, | |
| karaṃ bālo na bujjhati. | |
| ♦ pacchāssa kaṭukaṃ hoti, | |
| vipāko hissa pāpako”ti. | |
| ♦ ... heraññakānitthero.... | |
| ♦ 4. somamittattheragāthā (KN 8.134) | |
| ♦ 147. | |
| ♦ “parittaṃ dārumāruyha, | |
| yathā sīde mahaṇṇave. | |
| ♦ evaṃ kusītamāgamma, | |
| sādhujīvīpi sīdati. | |
| ♦ tasmā taṃ parivajjeyya, | |
| kusītaṃ hīnavīriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 148. | |
| ♦ “pavivittehi ariyehi, | |
| pahitattehi jhāyibhi. | |
| ♦ niccaṃ āraddhavīriyehi, | |
| paṇḍitehi sahāvase”ti. | |
| ♦ ... somamitto thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. sabbamittattheragāthā (KN 8.135) | |
| ♦ 149. | |
| ♦ “jano janamhi sambaddho VAR, | |
| janamevassito jano. | |
| ♦ jano janena heṭhīyati, | |
| heṭheti ca VAR jano janaṃ. | |
| ♦ 150. | |
| ♦ “ko hi tassa janenattho, | |
| janena janitena vā. | |
| ♦ janaṃ ohāya gacchaṃ taṃ, | |
| heṭhayitvā VAR bahuṃ janan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sabbamitto thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. mahākāḷattheragāthā (KN 8.136) | |
| ♦ 151. | |
| ♦ “kāḷī itthī brahatī dhaṅkarūpā, | |
| satthiñca bhetvā aparañca satthiṃ. | |
| ♦ bāhañca bhetvā aparañca bāhaṃ, | |
| sīsañca bhetvā dadhithālakaṃva. | |
| ♦ esā nisinnā abhisandahitvā. | |
| ♦ 152. | |
| ♦ “yo ve avidvā upadhiṃ karoti, | |
| punappunaṃ dukkhamupeti mando. | |
| ♦ tasmā pajānaṃ upadhiṃ na kayirā, | |
| māhaṃ puna bhinnasiro sayissan”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... mahākāḷo thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. tissattheragāthā (KN 8.137) | |
| ♦ 153. | |
| ♦ “bahū sapatte labhati, | |
| muṇḍo saṅghāṭipāruto. | |
| ♦ lābhī annassa pānassa, | |
| vatthassa sayanassa ca. | |
| ♦ 154. | |
| ♦ “etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, | |
| sakkāresu mahabbhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ appalābho anavassuto, | |
| sato bhikkhu paribbaje”ti. | |
| ♦ ... tisso thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. kimilattheragāthā (KN 8.138) | |
| ♦ 155. | |
| ♦ “pācīnavaṃsadāyamhi, | |
| sakyaputtā sahāyakā. | |
| ♦ pahāyānappake bhoge, | |
| uñchāpattāgate ratā. | |
| ♦ 156. | |
| ♦ “āraddhavīriyā pahitattā, | |
| niccaṃ daḷhaparakkamā. | |
| ♦ ramanti dhammaratiyā, | |
| hitvāna lokiyaṃ ratin”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kimilo VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. nandattheragāthā (KN 8.139) | |
| ♦ 157. | |
| ♦ “ayoniso manasikārā, | |
| maṇḍanaṃ anuyuñjisaṃ. | |
| ♦ uddhato capalo cāsiṃ, | |
| kāmarāgena aṭṭito. | |
| ♦ 158. | |
| ♦ “upāyakusalenāhaṃ, | |
| buddhenādiccabandhunā. | |
| ♦ yoniso paṭipajjitvā, | |
| bhave cittaṃ udabbahin”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nando thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. sirimattheragāthā (KN 8.140) | |
| ♦ 159. | |
| ♦ “pare ca naṃ pasaṃsanti, | |
| attā ce asamāhito. | |
| ♦ moghaṃ pare pasaṃsanti, | |
| attā hi asamāhito. | |
| ♦ 160. | |
| ♦ “pare ca naṃ garahanti, | |
| attā ce susamāhito. | |
| ♦ moghaṃ pare garahanti, | |
| attā hi susamāhito”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sirimā thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo dutiyo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ cundo ca jotidāso ca, | |
| thero heraññakāni ca. | |
| ♦ somamitto sabbamitto, | |
| kālo tisso ca kimilo VAR . | |
| ♦ nando ca sirimā ceva, | |
| dasa therā mahiddhikāti. | |
| ♦ 3. tatiyavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. uttarattheragāthā (KN 8.141) | |
| ♦ 161. | |
| ♦ “khandhā mayā pariññātā, | |
| taṇhā me susamūhatā. | |
| ♦ bhāvitā mama bojjhaṅgā, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo. | |
| ♦ 162. | |
| ♦ “sohaṃ khandhe pariññāya, | |
| abbahitvāna VAR jāliniṃ. | |
| ♦ bhāvayitvāna bojjhaṅge, | |
| nibbāyissaṃ anāsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uttaro thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. bhaddajittheragāthā (KN 8.142) | |
| ♦ 163. | |
| ♦ “panādo nāma so rājā, | |
| yassa yūpo suvaṇṇayo. | |
| ♦ tiriyaṃ soḷasubbedho VAR, | |
| ubbhamāhu VAR sahassadhā. | |
| ♦ 164. | |
| ♦ “sahassakaṇḍo satageṇḍu, | |
| dhajālu haritāmayo. | |
| ♦ anaccuṃ tattha gandhabbā, | |
| chasahassāni sattadhā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bhaddajitthero.... | |
| ♦ 3. sobhitattheragāthā (KN 8.143) | |
| ♦ 165. | |
| ♦ “satimā paññavā bhikkhu, | |
| āraddhabalavīriyo. | |
| ♦ pañca kappasatānāhaṃ, | |
| ekarattiṃ anussariṃ. | |
| ♦ 166. | |
| ♦ “cattāro satipaṭṭhāne, | |
| satta aṭṭha ca bhāvayaṃ. | |
| ♦ pañca kappasatānāhaṃ, | |
| ekarattiṃ anussarin”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sobhito thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. valliyattheragāthā (KN 8.144) | |
| ♦ 167. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ kiccaṃ daḷhavīriyena, | |
| yaṃ kiccaṃ boddhumicchatā. | |
| ♦ karissaṃ nāvarajjhissaṃ VAR, | |
| passa vīriyaṃ parakkama. | |
| ♦ 168. | |
| ♦ “tvañca me maggamakkhāhi, | |
| añjasaṃ amatogadhaṃ. | |
| ♦ ahaṃ monena monissaṃ, | |
| gaṅgāsotova sāgaran”ti. | |
| ♦ ... valliyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. vītasokattheragāthā (KN 8.145) | |
| ♦ 169. | |
| ♦ “kese me olikhissanti, | |
| kappako upasaṅkami. | |
| ♦ tato ādāsamādāya, | |
| sarīraṃ paccavekkhisaṃ. | |
| ♦ 170. | |
| ♦ “tuccho kāyo adissittha, | |
| andhakāro tamo byagā. | |
| ♦ sabbe coḷā samucchinnā, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vītasoko thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. puṇṇamāsattheragāthā (KN 8.146) | |
| ♦ 171. | |
| ♦ “pañca nīvaraṇe hitvā, | |
| yogakkhemassa pattiyā. | |
| ♦ dhammādāsaṃ gahetvāna, | |
| ñāṇadassanamattano. | |
| ♦ 172. | |
| ♦ “paccavekkhiṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ, | |
| sabbaṃ santarabāhiraṃ. | |
| ♦ ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, | |
| tuccho kāyo adissathā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... puṇṇamāso thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. nandakattheragāthā (KN 8.147) | |
| ♦ 173. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi bhaddo ājañño, | |
| khalitvā patitiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ bhiyyo laddāna saṃvegaṃ, | |
| adīno vahate dhuraṃ. | |
| ♦ 174. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ dassanasampannaṃ, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāvakaṃ. | |
| ♦ ājānīyaṃ maṃ dhāretha, | |
| puttaṃ buddhassa orasan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nandako thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. bharatattheragāthā (KN 8.148) | |
| ♦ 175. | |
| ♦ “ehi nandaka gacchāma, | |
| upajjhāyassa santikaṃ. | |
| ♦ sīhanādaṃ nadissāma, | |
| buddhaseṭṭhassa sammukhā. | |
| ♦ 176. | |
| ♦ “yāya no anukampāya, | |
| amhe pabbājayī muni. | |
| ♦ so no attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bharato thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. bhāradvājattheragāthā (KN 8.149) | |
| ♦ 177. | |
| ♦ “nadanti evaṃ sappaññā, | |
| sīhāva girigabbhare. | |
| ♦ vīrā vijitasaṅgāmā, | |
| jetvā māraṃ savāhaniṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 178. | |
| ♦ “satthā ca pariciṇṇo me, | |
| dhammo saṅgho ca pūjito. | |
| ♦ ahañca vitto sumano, | |
| puttaṃ disvā anāsavan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bhāradvājo thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. kaṇhadinnattheragāthā (KN 8.150) | |
| ♦ 179. | |
| ♦ “upāsitā sappurisā, | |
| sutā dhammā abhiṇhaso. | |
| ♦ sutvāna paṭipajjissaṃ, | |
| añjasaṃ amatogadhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 180. | |
| ♦ “bhavarāgahatassa me sato, | |
| bhavarāgo puna me na vijjati. | |
| ♦ na cāhu na ca me bhavissati, | |
| na ca me etarahi vijjatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kaṇhadinno thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo tatiyo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ uttaro bhaddajitthero, | |
| sobhito valliyo isi. | |
| ♦ vītasoko ca yo thero, | |
| puṇṇamāso ca nandako. | |
| ♦ bharato bhāradvājo ca, | |
| kaṇhadinno mahāmunīti. | |
| ♦ 4. catutthavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. migasirattheragāthā (KN 8.151) | |
| ♦ 181. | |
| ♦ “yato ahaṃ pabbajito, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāsane. | |
| ♦ vimuccamāno uggacchiṃ, | |
| kāmadhātuṃ upaccagaṃ. | |
| ♦ 182. | |
| ♦ “brahmuno pekkhamānassa, | |
| tato cittaṃ vimucci me. | |
| ♦ akuppā me vimuttīti, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... migasiro thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. sivakattheragāthā (KN 8.152) | |
| ♦ 183. | |
| ♦ “aniccāni gahakāni, | |
| tattha tattha punappunaṃ. | |
| ♦ gahakāraṃ VAR gavesanto, | |
| dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 184. | |
| ♦ “gahakāraka diṭṭhosi, | |
| puna gehaṃ na kāhasi. | |
| ♦ sabbā te phāsukā bhaggā, | |
| thūṇikā VAR ca vidālitā VAR . | |
| ♦ vimariyādikataṃ cittaṃ, | |
| idheva vidhamissatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sivako VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. upavāṇattheragāthā (KN 8.153) | |
| ♦ 185. | |
| ♦ “arahaṃ sugato loke, | |
| vātehābādhito VAR muni. | |
| ♦ sace uṇhodakaṃ atthi, | |
| munino dehi brāhmaṇa. | |
| ♦ 186. | |
| ♦ “pūjito pūjaneyyānaṃ VAR, | |
| sakkareyyāna sakkato. | |
| ♦ apacitopaceyyānaṃ VAR, | |
| tassa icchāmi hātave”ti. | |
| ♦ ... upavāṇo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. isidinnattheragāthā (KN 8.154) | |
| ♦ 187. | |
| ♦ “diṭṭhā mayā dhammadharā upāsakā, | |
| kāmā aniccā iti bhāsamānā. | |
| ♦ sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu, | |
| puttesu dāresu ca te apekkhā. | |
| ♦ 188. | |
| ♦ “addhā na jānanti yatodha dhammaṃ, | |
| kāmā aniccā iti cāpi āhu. | |
| ♦ rāgañca tesaṃ na balatthi chettuṃ, | |
| tasmā sitā puttadāraṃ dhanañcā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... isidinno thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. sambulakaccānattheragāthā (KN 8.155) | |
| ♦ 189. | |
| ♦ “devo ca vassati devo ca gaḷagaḷāyati, | |
| ♦ ekako cāhaṃ bherave bile viharāmi. | |
| ♦ tassa mayhaṃ ekakassa bherave bile viharato, | |
| ♦ natthi bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā. | |
| ♦ 190. | |
| ♦ “dhammatā mamasā yassa me, | |
| ekakassa bherave bile. | |
| ♦ viharato natthi bhayaṃ vā, | |
| chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sambulakaccāno VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. nitakattheragāthā (KN 8.156) | |
| ♦ 191. | |
| ♦ VAR “kassa selūpamaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| ṭhitaṃ nānupakampati. | |
| ♦ virattaṃ rajanīyesu, | |
| kuppanīye na kuppati. | |
| ♦ yassevaṃ bhāvitaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| kuto taṃ dukkhamessati. | |
| ♦ 192. | |
| ♦ “mama selūpamaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| ṭhitaṃ nānupakampati. | |
| ♦ virattaṃ rajanīyesu, | |
| kuppanīye na kuppati. | |
| ♦ mamevaṃ bhāvitaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| kuto maṃ dukkhamessatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nitako VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. soṇapoṭiriyattheragāthā (KN 8.157) | |
| ♦ 193. | |
| ♦ “na tāva supituṃ hoti, | |
| ratti nakkhattamālinī. | |
| ♦ paṭijaggitumevesā, | |
| ratti hoti vijānatā. | |
| ♦ 194. | |
| ♦ “hatthikkhandhāvapatitaṃ, | |
| kuñjaro ce anukkame. | |
| ♦ saṅgāme me mataṃ seyyo, | |
| yañce jīve parājito”ti. | |
| ♦ ... soṇo poṭiriyo VAR thero .... | |
| ♦ 8. nisabhattheragāthā (KN 8.158) | |
| ♦ 195. | |
| ♦ “pañca kāmaguṇe hitvā, | |
| piyarūpe manorame. | |
| ♦ saddhāya gharā nikkhamma, | |
| dukkhassantakaro bhave. | |
| ♦ 196. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, | |
| nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, | |
| sampajāno patissato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nisabho thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. usabhattheragāthā (KN 8.159) | |
| ♦ 197. | |
| ♦ “ambapallavasaṅkāsaṃ, | |
| aṃse katvāna cīvaraṃ. | |
| ♦ nisinno hatthigīvāyaṃ, | |
| gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ. | |
| ♦ 198. | |
| ♦ “hatthikkhandhato oruyha, | |
| saṃvegaṃ alabhiṃ tadā. | |
| ♦ sohaṃ ditto tadā santo, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... usabho thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. kappaṭakurattheragāthā (KN 8.160) | |
| ♦ 199. | |
| ♦ “ayamiti kappaṭo kappaṭakuro, | |
| acchāya atibharitāya VAR . | |
| ♦ amataghaṭikāyaṃ dhammakaṭamatto VAR, | |
| katapadaṃ jhānāni ocetuṃ. | |
| ♦ 200. | |
| ♦ “mā kho tvaṃ kappaṭa pacālesi, | |
| mā tvaṃ upakaṇṇamhi tāḷessaṃ. | |
| ♦ na hi VAR tvaṃ kappaṭa mattamaññāsi, | |
| saṅghamajjhamhi pacalāyamānoti. | |
| ♦ ... kappaṭakuro thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo catuttho niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ migasiro sivako ca, | |
| upavāno ca paṇḍito. | |
| ♦ isidinno ca kaccāno, | |
| nitako ca mahāvasī. | |
| ♦ poṭiriyaputto nisabho, | |
| usabho kappaṭakuroti. | |
| ♦ 5. pañcamavaggo | |
| ♦ 1. kumārakassapattheragāthā (KN 8.161) | |
| ♦ 201. | |
| ♦ “aho buddhā aho dhammā, | |
| aho no satthu sampadā. | |
| ♦ yattha etādisaṃ dhammaṃ, | |
| sāvako sacchikāhi”ti. | |
| ♦ 202. | |
| ♦ “asaṅkheyyesu kappesu, | |
| sakkāyādhigatā ahū. | |
| ♦ tesamayaṃ pacchimako, | |
| carimoyaṃ samussayo. | |
| ♦ jātimaraṇasaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kumārakassapo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. dhammapālattheragāthā (KN 8.162) | |
| ♦ 203. | |
| ♦ “yo have daharo bhikkhu, | |
| yuñjati buddhasāsane. | |
| ♦ jāgaro sa hi suttesu VAR, | |
| amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 204. | |
| ♦ “tasmā saddhañca sīlañca, | |
| pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ. | |
| ♦ anuyuñjetha medhāvī, | |
| saraṃ buddhāna sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dhammapālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. brahmālittheragāthā (KN 8.163) | |
| ♦ 205. | |
| ♦ “kassindriyāni samathaṅgatāni, | |
| assā yathā sārathinā sudantā. | |
| ♦ pahīnamānassa anāsavassa, | |
| devāpi kassa VAR pihayanti tādino”ti. | |
| ♦ 206. | |
| ♦ VAR “mayhindriyāni samathaṅgatāni, | |
| assā yathā sārathinā sudantā. | |
| ♦ pahīnamānassa anāsavassa, | |
| devāpi mayhaṃ pihayanti tādino”ti. | |
| ♦ ... brahmāli thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. mogharājattheragāthā (KN 8.164) | |
| ♦ 207. | |
| ♦ “chavipāpaka cittabhaddaka, | |
| mogharāja satataṃ samāhito. | |
| ♦ hemantikasītakālarattiyo VAR, | |
| bhikkhu tvaṃsi kathaṃ karissasi”. | |
| ♦ 208. | |
| ♦ “sampannasassā magadhā, | |
| kevalā iti me sutaṃ. | |
| ♦ palālacchannako seyyaṃ, | |
| yathaññe sukhajīvino”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mogharājā thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. visākhapañcālaputtattheragāthā (KN 8.165) | |
| ♦ 209. | |
| ♦ “na ukkhipe no ca parikkhipe pare, | |
| okkhipe pāragataṃ na eraye. | |
| ♦ na cattavaṇṇaṃ parisāsu byāhare, | |
| anuddhato sammitabhāṇi subbato. | |
| ♦ 210. | |
| ♦ “susukhumanipuṇatthadassinā, | |
| matikusalena nivātavuttinā. | |
| ♦ saṃsevitavuddhasīlinā, | |
| nibbānaṃ na hi tena dullabhan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... visākho pañcālaputto thero .... | |
| ♦ 6. cūḷakattheragāthā (KN 8.166) | |
| ♦ 211. | |
| ♦ “nadanti morā susikhā supekhuṇā, | |
| sunīlagīvā sumukhā sugajjino. | |
| ♦ susaddalā cāpi mahāmahī ayaṃ, | |
| subyāpitambu suvalāhakaṃ nabhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 212. | |
| ♦ “sukallarūpo sumanassa jhāyataṃ VAR, | |
| sunikkamo sādhu subuddhasāsane. | |
| ♦ susukkasukkaṃ nipuṇaṃ sududdasaṃ, | |
| phusāhi taṃ uttamamaccutaṃ padan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... cūḷako VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. anūpamattheragāthā (KN 8.167) | |
| ♦ 213. | |
| ♦ “nandamānāgataṃ cittaṃ, | |
| sūlamāropamānakaṃ. | |
| ♦ tena teneva vajasi, | |
| yena sūlaṃ kaliṅgaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 214. | |
| ♦ “tāhaṃ cittakaliṃ brūmi, | |
| taṃ brūmi cittadubbhakaṃ. | |
| ♦ satthā te dullabho laddho, | |
| mānatthe maṃ niyojayī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... anūpamo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. vajjitattheragāthā (KN 8.168) | |
| ♦ 215. | |
| ♦ “saṃsaraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ, | |
| gatīsu parivattisaṃ. | |
| ♦ apassaṃ ariyasaccāni, | |
| andhabhūto VAR puthujjano. | |
| ♦ 216. | |
| ♦ “tassa me appamattassa, | |
| saṃsārā vinaḷīkatā. | |
| ♦ sabbā gatī samucchinnā, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vajjito thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. sandhitattheragāthā (KN 8.169) | |
| ♦ 217. | |
| ♦ “assatthe haritobhāse, | |
| saṃvirūḷhamhi pādape. | |
| ♦ ekaṃ buddhagataṃ saññaṃ, | |
| alabhitthaṃ VAR patissato. | |
| ♦ 218. | |
| ♦ “ekatiṃse ito kappe, | |
| yaṃ saññamalabhiṃ tadā. | |
| ♦ tassā saññāya vāhasā, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sandhito thero.... | |
| ♦ vaggo pañcamo niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tassuddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ kumārakassapo thero, | |
| dhammapālo ca brahmāli. | |
| ♦ mogharājā visākho ca, | |
| cūḷako ca anūpamo. | |
| ♦ vajjito sandhito thero, | |
| kilesarajavāhanoti. | |
| ♦ dukanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ gāthādukanipātamhi, | |
| navuti ceva aṭṭha ca. | |
| ♦ therā ekūnapaññāsaṃ, | |
| bhāsitā nayakovidāti. | |
| ♦ 3. tikanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. aṅgaṇikabhāradvājattheragāthā (KN 8.170) | |
| ♦ 219. | |
| ♦ “ayoni suddhimanvesaṃ, | |
| aggiṃ paricariṃ vane. | |
| ♦ suddhimaggaṃ ajānanto, | |
| akāsiṃ amaraṃ tapaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 220. | |
| ♦ “taṃ sukhena sukhaṃ laddhaṃ, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 221. | |
| ♦ “brahmabandhu pure āsiṃ, | |
| idāni khomhi brāhmaṇo. | |
| ♦ tevijjo nhātako VAR camhi, | |
| sottiyo camhi vedagū”ti. | |
| ♦ ... aṅgaṇikabhāradvājo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. paccayattheragāthā (KN 8.171) | |
| ♦ 222. | |
| ♦ “pañcāhāhaṃ pabbajito, | |
| sekho appattamānaso, | |
| ♦ vihāraṃ me paviṭṭhassa, | |
| cetaso paṇidhī ahu. | |
| ♦ 223. | |
| ♦ “nāsissaṃ na pivissāmi, | |
| vihārato na nikkhame. | |
| ♦ napi passaṃ nipātessaṃ, | |
| taṇhāsalle anūhate. | |
| ♦ 224. | |
| ♦ “tassa mevaṃ viharato, | |
| passa vīriyaparakkamaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... paccayo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. bākulattheragāthā (KN 8.172) | |
| ♦ 225. | |
| ♦ “yo pubbe karaṇīyāni, | |
| pacchā so kātumicchati. | |
| ♦ sukhā so dhaṃsate ṭhānā, | |
| pacchā ca manutappati. | |
| ♦ 226. | |
| ♦ “yañhi kayirā tañhi vade, | |
| yaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vade. | |
| ♦ akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ, | |
| parijānanti paṇḍitā. | |
| ♦ 227. | |
| ♦ “susukhaṃ vata nibbānaṃ, | |
| sammāsambuddhadesitaṃ. | |
| ♦ asokaṃ virajaṃ khemaṃ, | |
| yattha dukkhaṃ nirujjhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bākulo VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. dhaniyattheragāthā (KN 8.173) | |
| ♦ 228. | |
| ♦ “sukhaṃ ce jīvituṃ icche, | |
| sāmaññasmiṃ apekkhavā. | |
| ♦ saṅghikaṃ nātimaññeyya, | |
| cīvaraṃ pānabhojanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 229. | |
| ♦ “sukhaṃ ce jīvituṃ icche, | |
| sāmaññasmiṃ apekkhavā. | |
| ♦ ahi mūsikasobbhaṃva, | |
| sevetha sayanāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 230. | |
| ♦ “sukhaṃ ce jīvituṃ icche, | |
| sāmaññasmiṃ apekkhavā. | |
| ♦ itarītarena tusseyya, | |
| ekadhammañca bhāvaye”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dhaniyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. mātaṅgaputtattheragāthā (KN 8.174) | |
| ♦ 231. | |
| ♦ “atisītaṃ atiuṇhaṃ, | |
| atisāyamidaṃ ahu. | |
| ♦ iti vissaṭṭhakammante, | |
| khaṇā accenti māṇave. | |
| ♦ 232. | |
| ♦ “yo ca sītañca uṇhañca, | |
| tiṇā bhiyyo na maññati. | |
| ♦ karaṃ purisakiccāni, | |
| so sukhā na vihāyati. | |
| ♦ 233. | |
| ♦ “dabbaṃ kusaṃ poṭakilaṃ, | |
| usīraṃ muñjapabbajaṃ. | |
| ♦ urasā panudissāmi, | |
| vivekamanubrūhayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mātaṅgaputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. khujjasobhitattheragāthā (KN 8.175) | |
| ♦ 234. | |
| ♦ “ye cittakathī bahussutā, | |
| samaṇā pāṭaliputtavāsino. | |
| ♦ tesaññataroyamāyuvā, | |
| dvāre tiṭṭhati khujjasobhito. | |
| ♦ 235. | |
| ♦ “ye cittakathī bahussutā, | |
| samaṇā pāṭaliputtavāsino. | |
| ♦ tesaññataroyamāyuvā, | |
| dvāre tiṭṭhati māluterito. | |
| ♦ 236. | |
| ♦ “suyuddhena suyiṭṭhena, | |
| saṅgāmavijayena ca. | |
| ♦ brahmacariyānuciṇṇena, | |
| evāyaṃ sukhamedhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... khujjasobhito thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. vāraṇattheragāthā (KN 8.176) | |
| ♦ 237. | |
| ♦ “yodha koci manussesu, | |
| parapāṇāni hiṃsati. | |
| ♦ asmā lokā paramhā ca, | |
| ubhayā dhaṃsate naro. | |
| ♦ 238. | |
| ♦ “yo ca mettena cittena, | |
| sabbapāṇānukampati. | |
| ♦ bahuñhi so pasavati, | |
| puññaṃ tādisako naro. | |
| ♦ 239. | |
| ♦ “subhāsitassa sikkhetha, | |
| samaṇūpāsanassa ca. | |
| ♦ ekāsanassa ca raho, | |
| cittavūpasamassa cā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vāraṇo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. vassikattheragāthā (KN 8.177) | |
| ♦ 240. | |
| ♦ “ekopi saddho medhāvī, | |
| assaddhānīdha ñātinaṃ. | |
| ♦ dhammaṭṭho sīlasampanno, | |
| hoti atthāya bandhunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 241. | |
| ♦ “niggayha anukampāya, | |
| coditā ñātayo mayā. | |
| ♦ ñātibandhavapemena, | |
| kāraṃ katvāna bhikkhusu. | |
| ♦ 242. | |
| ♦ “te abbhatītā kālaṅkatā, | |
| pattā te tidivaṃ sukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhātaro mayhaṃ mātā ca, | |
| modanti kāmakāmino”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vassiko VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. yasojattheragāthā (KN 8.178) | |
| ♦ 243. | |
| ♦ “kālapabbaṅgasaṅkāso, | |
| kiso dhamanisanthato. | |
| ♦ mattaññū annapānamhi, | |
| adīnamanaso naro”. | |
| ♦ 244. | |
| ♦ “phuṭṭho ḍaṃsehi makasehi, | |
| araññasmiṃ brahāvane. | |
| ♦ nāgo saṅgāmasīseva, | |
| sato tatrādhivāsaye. | |
| ♦ 245. | |
| ♦ “yathā brahmā tathā eko, | |
| yathā devo tathā duve. | |
| ♦ yathā gāmo tathā tayo, | |
| kolāhalaṃ tatuttarin”ti. | |
| ♦ ... yasojo thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. sāṭimattiyattheragāthā (KN 8.179) | |
| ♦ 246. | |
| ♦ “ahu tuyhaṃ pure saddhā, | |
| sā te ajja na vijjati. | |
| ♦ yaṃ tuyhaṃ tuyhamevetaṃ, | |
| natthi duccaritaṃ mama. | |
| ♦ 247. | |
| ♦ “aniccā hi calā saddā, | |
| evaṃ diṭṭhā hi sā mayā. | |
| ♦ rajjantipi virajjanti, | |
| tattha kiṃ jiyyate muni. | |
| ♦ 248. | |
| ♦ “paccati munino bhattaṃ, | |
| thokaṃ thokaṃ kule kule. | |
| ♦ piṇḍikāya carissāmi, | |
| atthi jaṅghabalaṃ VAR mamā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sāṭimattiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 11. upālittheragāthā (KN 8.180) | |
| ♦ 249. | |
| ♦ “saddhāya abhinikkhamma, | |
| navapabbajito navo. | |
| ♦ mitte bhajeyya kalyāṇe, | |
| suddhājīve atandite. | |
| ♦ 250. | |
| ♦ “saddhāya abhinikkhamma, | |
| navapabbajito navo. | |
| ♦ saṅghasmiṃ viharaṃ bhikkhu, | |
| sikkhetha vinayaṃ budho. | |
| ♦ 251. | |
| ♦ “saddhāya abhinikkhamma, | |
| navapabbajito navo. | |
| ♦ kappākappesu kusalo, | |
| careyya apurakkhato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... upālitthero.... | |
| ♦ 12. uttarapālattheragāthā (KN 8.181) | |
| ♦ 252. | |
| ♦ “paṇḍitaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ, | |
| alamatthavicintakaṃ. | |
| ♦ pañca kāmaguṇā loke, | |
| sammohā pātayiṃsu maṃ. | |
| ♦ 253. | |
| ♦ “pakkhando māravisaye, | |
| daḷhasallasamappito. | |
| ♦ asakkhiṃ maccurājassa, | |
| ahaṃ pāsā pamuccituṃ. | |
| ♦ 254. | |
| ♦ “sabbe kāmā pahīnā me, | |
| bhavā sabbe padālitā VAR . | |
| ♦ vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uttarapālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 13. abhibhūtattheragāthā (KN 8.182) | |
| ♦ 255. | |
| ♦ “suṇātha ñātayo sabbe, | |
| yāvantettha samāgatā. | |
| ♦ dhammaṃ vo desayissāmi, | |
| dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 256. | |
| ♦ VAR “ārambhatha VAR nikkamatha, | |
| yuñjatha buddhasāsane. | |
| ♦ dhunātha maccuno senaṃ, | |
| naḷāgāraṃva kuñjaro. | |
| ♦ 257. | |
| ♦ “yo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye, | |
| appamatto vihassati VAR . | |
| ♦ pahāya jātisaṃsāraṃ, | |
| dukkhassantaṃ karissatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... abhibhūto thero.... | |
| ♦ 14. gotamattheragāthā (KN 8.183) | |
| ♦ 258. | |
| ♦ “saṃsaraṃ hi nirayaṃ agacchissaṃ, | |
| petalokamagamaṃ punappunaṃ. | |
| ♦ dukkhamamhipi tiracchānayoniyaṃ, | |
| nekadhā hi vusitaṃ ciraṃ mayā. | |
| ♦ 259. | |
| ♦ “mānusopi ca bhavobhirādhito, | |
| saggakāyamagamaṃ sakiṃ sakiṃ. | |
| ♦ rūpadhātusu arūpadhātusu, | |
| nevasaññisu asaññisuṭṭhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 260. | |
| ♦ “sambhavā suviditā asārakā, | |
| saṅkhatā pacalitā saderitā. | |
| ♦ taṃ viditvā mahamattasambhavaṃ, | |
| santimeva satimā samajjhagan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gotamo thero.... | |
| ♦ 15. hāritattheragāthā (KN 8.184) | |
| ♦ 261. | |
| ♦ “yo pubbe karaṇīyāni, | |
| pacchā so kātumicchati. | |
| ♦ sukhā so dhaṃsate ṭhānā, | |
| pacchā ca manutappati. | |
| ♦ 262. | |
| ♦ “yañhi kayirā tañhi vade, | |
| yaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vade. | |
| ♦ akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ, | |
| parijānanti paṇḍitā. | |
| ♦ 263. | |
| ♦ “susukhaṃ vata nibbānaṃ, | |
| sammāsambuddhadesitaṃ. | |
| ♦ asokaṃ virajaṃ khemaṃ, | |
| yattha dukkhaṃ nirujjhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... hārito thero.... | |
| ♦ 16. vimalattheragāthā (KN 8.185) | |
| ♦ 264. | |
| ♦ “pāpamitte vivajjetvā, | |
| bhajeyyuttamapuggalaṃ. | |
| ♦ ovāde cassa tiṭṭheyya, | |
| patthento acalaṃ sukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 265. | |
| ♦ “parittaṃ dārumāruyha, | |
| yathā sīde mahaṇṇave. | |
| ♦ evaṃ kusītamāgamma, | |
| sādhujīvīpi sīdati. | |
| ♦ tasmā taṃ parivajjeyya, | |
| kusītaṃ hīnavīriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 266. | |
| ♦ “pavivittehi ariyehi, | |
| pahitattehi jhāyibhi. | |
| ♦ niccaṃ āraddhavīriyehi, | |
| paṇḍitehi sahāvase”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vimalo thero.... | |
| ♦ tikanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ aṅgaṇiko bhāradvājo, | |
| paccayo bākulo isi. | |
| ♦ dhaniyo mātaṅgaputto, | |
| sobhito vāraṇo isi. | |
| ♦ vassiko ca yasojo ca, | |
| sāṭimattiyupāli ca. | |
| ♦ uttarapālo abhibhūto, | |
| gotamo hāritopi ca. | |
| ♦ thero tikanipātamhi, | |
| nibbāne vimalo kato. | |
| ♦ aṭṭhatālīsa gāthāyo, | |
| therā soḷasa kittitāti. | |
| ♦ 4. catukanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. nāgasamālattheragāthā (KN 8.186) | |
| ♦ 267. | |
| ♦ “alaṅkatā suvasanā, | |
| mālinī candanussadā. | |
| ♦ majjhe mahāpathe nārī, | |
| turiye naccati naṭṭakī. | |
| ♦ 268. | |
| ♦ “piṇḍikāya paviṭṭhohaṃ, | |
| gacchanto naṃ udikkhisaṃ. | |
| ♦ alaṅkataṃ suvasanaṃ, | |
| maccupāsaṃva oḍḍitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 269. | |
| ♦ “tato me manasīkāro, | |
| yoniso udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ ādīnavo pāturahu, | |
| nibbidā samatiṭṭhatha VAR . | |
| ♦ 270. | |
| ♦ “tato cittaṃ vimucci me, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nāgasamālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. bhaguttheragāthā (KN 8.187) | |
| ♦ 271. | |
| ♦ “ahaṃ middhena pakato, | |
| vihārā upanikkhamiṃ. | |
| ♦ caṅkamaṃ abhiruhanto, | |
| tattheva papatiṃ chamā. | |
| ♦ 272. | |
| ♦ “gattāni parimajjitvā, | |
| punapāruyha caṅkamaṃ. | |
| ♦ caṅkame caṅkamiṃ sohaṃ, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhito. | |
| ♦ 273. | |
| ♦ “tato me manasīkāro, | |
| yoniso udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ ādīnavo pāturahu, | |
| nibbidā samatiṭṭhatha. | |
| ♦ 274. | |
| ♦ “tato cittaṃ vimucci me, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bhagutthero.... | |
| ♦ 3. sabhiyattheragāthā (KN 8.188) | |
| ♦ 275. | |
| ♦ VAR “pare ca na vijānanti, | |
| mayamettha yamāmase. | |
| ♦ ye ca tattha vijānanti, | |
| tato sammanti medhagā. | |
| ♦ 276. | |
| ♦ “yadā ca avijānantā, | |
| iriyantyamarā viya. | |
| ♦ vijānanti ca ye dhammaṃ, | |
| āturesu anāturā. | |
| ♦ 277. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ kiñci sithilaṃ kammaṃ, | |
| saṃkiliṭṭhañca yaṃ vataṃ. | |
| ♦ saṅkassaraṃ brahmacariyaṃ, | |
| na taṃ hoti mahapphalaṃ. | |
| ♦ 278. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo nūpalabbhati. | |
| ♦ ārakā hoti saddhammā, | |
| nabhaṃ puthaviyā yathā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sabhiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. nandakattheragāthā (KN 8.189) | |
| ♦ 279. | |
| ♦ “dhiratthu pūre duggandhe, | |
| mārapakkhe avassute. | |
| ♦ navasotāni te kāye, | |
| yāni sandanti sabbadā. | |
| ♦ 280. | |
| ♦ “mā purāṇaṃ amaññittho, | |
| māsādesi tathāgate. | |
| ♦ saggepi te na rajjanti, | |
| kimaṅgaṃ pana VAR mānuse. | |
| ♦ 281. | |
| ♦ “ye ca kho bālā dummedhā, | |
| dummantī mohapārutā. | |
| ♦ tādisā tattha rajjanti, | |
| mārakhittamhi bandhane. | |
| ♦ 282. | |
| ♦ “yesaṃ rāgo ca doso ca, | |
| avijjā ca virājitā. | |
| ♦ tādī tattha na rajjanti, | |
| chinnasuttā abandhanā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nandako thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. jambukattheragāthā (KN 8.190) | |
| ♦ 283. | |
| ♦ “pañcapaññāsavassāni, | |
| rajojallamadhārayiṃ. | |
| ♦ bhuñjanto māsikaṃ bhattaṃ, | |
| kesamassuṃ alocayiṃ. | |
| ♦ 284. | |
| ♦ “ekapādena aṭṭhāsiṃ, | |
| āsanaṃ parivajjayiṃ. | |
| ♦ sukkhagūthāni ca khādiṃ, | |
| uddesañca na sādiyiṃ. | |
| ♦ 285. | |
| ♦ “etādisaṃ karitvāna, | |
| bahuṃ duggatigāminaṃ. | |
| ♦ vuyhamāno mahoghena, | |
| buddhaṃ saraṇamāgamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 286. | |
| ♦ “saraṇagamanaṃ passa, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... jambuko thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. senakattheragāthā (KN 8.191) | |
| ♦ 287. | |
| ♦ “svāgataṃ vata me āsi, | |
| gayāyaṃ gayaphagguyā. | |
| ♦ yaṃ addasāsiṃ sambuddhaṃ, | |
| desentaṃ dhammamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 288. | |
| ♦ “mahappabhaṃ gaṇācariyaṃ, | |
| aggapattaṃ vināyakaṃ. | |
| ♦ sadevakassa lokassa, | |
| jinaṃ atuladassanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 289. | |
| ♦ “mahānāgaṃ mahāvīraṃ, | |
| mahājutimanāsavaṃ. | |
| ♦ sabbāsavaparikkhīṇaṃ, | |
| satthāramakutobhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 290. | |
| ♦ “cirasaṃkiliṭṭhaṃ vata maṃ, | |
| diṭṭhisandānabandhitaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ vimocayi so bhagavā, | |
| sabbaganthehi senakan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... senako thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. sambhūtattheragāthā (KN 8.192) | |
| ♦ 291. | |
| ♦ “yo dandhakāle tarati, | |
| taraṇīye ca dandhaye. | |
| ♦ ayoni VAR saṃvidhānena, | |
| bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchati. | |
| ♦ 292. | |
| ♦ “tassatthā parihāyanti, | |
| kāḷapakkheva candimā. | |
| ♦ āyasakyañca VAR pappoti, | |
| mittehi ca virujjhati. | |
| ♦ 293. | |
| ♦ “yo dandhakāle dandheti, | |
| taraṇīye ca tāraye. | |
| ♦ yoniso saṃvidhānena, | |
| sukhaṃ pappoti paṇḍito. | |
| ♦ 294. | |
| ♦ “tassatthā paripūrenti, | |
| sukkapakkheva candimā. | |
| ♦ yaso kittiñca pappoti, | |
| mittehi na virujjhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sambhūto thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. rāhulattheragāthā (KN 8.193) | |
| ♦ 295. | |
| ♦ “ubhayeneva sampanno, | |
| rāhulabhaddoti maṃ vidū. | |
| ♦ yañcamhi putto buddhassa, | |
| yañca dhammesu cakkhumā. | |
| ♦ 296. | |
| ♦ “yañca me āsavā khīṇā, | |
| yañca natthi punabbhavo. | |
| ♦ arahā dakkhiṇeyyomhi, | |
| tevijjo amataddaso. | |
| ♦ 297. | |
| ♦ “kāmandhā jālapacchannā, | |
| taṇhāchādanachāditā. | |
| ♦ pamattabandhunā baddhā, | |
| macchāva kumināmukhe. | |
| ♦ 298. | |
| ♦ “taṃ kāmaṃ ahamujjhitvā, | |
| chetvā mārassa bandhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ samūlaṃ taṇhamabbuyh, | |
| sītibhūtosmi nibbuto”ti. | |
| ♦ ... rāhulo thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. candanattheragāthā (KN 8.194) | |
| ♦ 299. | |
| ♦ “jātarūpena sañchannā VAR, | |
| dāsīgaṇapurakkhatā. | |
| ♦ aṅkena puttamādāya, | |
| bhariyā maṃ upāgami. | |
| ♦ 300. | |
| ♦ “tañca disvāna āyantiṃ, | |
| sakaputtassa mātaraṃ. | |
| ♦ alaṅkataṃ suvasanaṃ, | |
| maccupāsaṃva oḍḍitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 301. | |
| ♦ “tato me manasīkāro, | |
| yoniso udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ ādīnavo pāturahu, | |
| nibbidā samatiṭṭhatha. | |
| ♦ 302. | |
| ♦ “tato cittaṃ vimucci me, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... candano thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. dhammikattheragāthā (KN 8.195) | |
| ♦ 303. | |
| ♦ VAR “dhammo have rakkhati dhammacāriṃ, | |
| dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahati. | |
| ♦ esānisaṃso dhamme suciṇṇe, | |
| na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārī. | |
| ♦ 304. | |
| ♦ VAR “nahi dhammo adhammo ca, | |
| ubho samavipākino. | |
| ♦ adhammo nirayaṃ neti, | |
| dhammo pāpeti suggatiṃ. | |
| ♦ 305. | |
| ♦ “tasmā hi dhammesu kareyya chandaṃ, | |
| iti modamāno sugatena tādinā. | |
| ♦ dhamme ṭhitā sugatavarassa sāvakā, | |
| nīyanti dhīrā saraṇavaraggagāmino. | |
| ♦ 306. | |
| ♦ “vipphoṭito gaṇḍamūlo, | |
| taṇhājālo samūhato. | |
| ♦ so khīṇasaṃsāro na catthi kiñcanaṃ, | |
| ♦ cando yathā dosinā puṇṇamāsiyan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... dhammiko thero.... | |
| ♦ 11. sappakattheragāthā (KN 8.196) | |
| ♦ 307. | |
| ♦ “yadā balākā sucipaṇḍaracchadā, | |
| kāḷassa meghassa bhayena tajjitā. | |
| ♦ palehiti ālayamālayesinī, | |
| tadā nadī ajakaraṇī rameti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 308. | |
| ♦ “yadā balākā suvisuddhapaṇḍarā, | |
| kāḷassa meghassa bhayena tajjitā. | |
| ♦ pariyesati leṇamaleṇadassinī, | |
| tadā nadī ajakaraṇī rameti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 309. | |
| ♦ “kaṃ nu tattha na ramenti, | |
| jambuyo ubhato tahiṃ. | |
| ♦ sobhenti āpagākūlaṃ, | |
| mama leṇassa VAR pacchato. | |
| ♦ 310. | |
| ♦ “tā matamadasaṅghasuppahīnā, | |
| ♦ bhekā mandavatī panādayanti. | |
| ♦ ‘nājja girinadīhi vippavāsasamayo, | |
| ♦ khemā ajakaraṇī sivā surammā’”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sappako thero.... | |
| ♦ 12. muditattheragāthā (KN 8.197) | |
| ♦ 311. | |
| ♦ “pabbajiṃ jīvikatthohaṃ, | |
| laddhāna upasampadaṃ. | |
| ♦ tato saddhaṃ paṭilabhiṃ, | |
| daḷhavīriyo parakkamiṃ. | |
| ♦ 312. | |
| ♦ “kāmaṃ bhijjatuyaṃ kāyo, | |
| maṃsapesī visīyaruṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ ubho jaṇṇukasandhīhi, | |
| jaṅghāyo papatantu me. | |
| ♦ 313. | |
| ♦ “nāsissaṃ na pivissāmi, | |
| vihārā ca na nikkhame. | |
| ♦ napi passaṃ nipātessaṃ, | |
| taṇhāsalle anūhate. | |
| ♦ 314. | |
| ♦ “tassa mevaṃ viharato, | |
| passa vīriyaparakkamaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mudito thero.... | |
| ♦ catukkanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ nāgasamālo bhagu ca, | |
| sabhiyo nandakopi ca. | |
| ♦ jambuko senako thero, | |
| sambhūto rāhulopi ca. | |
| ♦ bhavati candano thero, | |
| dasete VAR buddhasāvakā. | |
| ♦ dhammiko sappako thero, | |
| mudito cāpi te tayo. | |
| ♦ gāthāyo dve ca paññāsa, | |
| therā sabbepi terasāti VAR . | |
| ♦ 5. pañcakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. rājadattattheragāthā (KN 8.198) | |
| ♦ 315. | |
| ♦ “bhikkhu sivathikaṃ VAR gantvā, | |
| addasa itthimujjhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ apaviddhaṃ susānasmiṃ, | |
| khajjantiṃ kimihī phuṭaṃ. | |
| ♦ 316. | |
| ♦ “yañhi eke jigucchanti, | |
| mataṃ disvāna pāpakaṃ. | |
| ♦ kāmarāgo pāturahu, | |
| andhova savatī VAR ahuṃ. | |
| ♦ 317. | |
| ♦ “oraṃ odanapākamhā, | |
| tamhā ṭhānā apakkamiṃ. | |
| ♦ satimā sampajānohaṃ, | |
| ekamantaṃ upāvisiṃ. | |
| ♦ 318. | |
| ♦ “tato me manasīkāro, | |
| yoniso udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ ādīnavo pāturahu, | |
| nibbidā samatiṭṭhatha. | |
| ♦ 319. | |
| ♦ “tato cittaṃ vimucci me, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... rājadatto thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. subhūtattheragāthā (KN 8.199) | |
| ♦ 320. | |
| ♦ “ayoge yuñjamattānaṃ, | |
| puriso kiccamicchako VAR . | |
| ♦ caraṃ ce nādhigaccheyya, | |
| ‘taṃ me dubbhagalakkhaṇaṃ’. | |
| ♦ 321. | |
| ♦ “abbūḷhaṃ aghagataṃ vijitaṃ, | |
| ekañce ossajeyya kalīva siyā. | |
| ♦ sabbānipi ce ossajeyya andhova siyā, | |
| samavisamassa adassanato. | |
| ♦ 322. | |
| ♦ “yañhi kayirā tañhi vade, | |
| yaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vade. | |
| ♦ akarontaṃ bhāsamānaṃ, | |
| parijānanti paṇḍitā. | |
| ♦ 323. | |
| ♦ VAR “yathāpi ruciraṃ pupphaṃ, | |
| vaṇṇavantaṃ agandhakaṃ. | |
| ♦ evaṃ subhāsitā vācā, | |
| aphalā hoti akubbato. | |
| ♦ 324. | |
| ♦ VAR “yathāpi ruciraṃ pupphaṃ, | |
| vaṇṇavantaṃ sugandhakaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ evaṃ subhāsitā vācā, | |
| saphalā hoti kubbato”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... subhūto thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. girimānandattheragāthā (KN 8.200) | |
| ♦ 325. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo yathā sugītaṃ, | |
| channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā. | |
| ♦ tassaṃ viharāmi vūpasanto, | |
| atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva. | |
| ♦ 326. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo yathā sugītaṃ, | |
| channā me kuṭikā sukhā nivātā. | |
| ♦ tassaṃ viharāmi santacitto, | |
| atha ce patthayasī pavassa deva. | |
| ♦ 327. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo ... pe ... tassaṃ viharāmi vītarāgo ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 328. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo ... pe ... tassaṃ viharāmi vītadoso ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 329. | |
| ♦ “vassati devo ... pe ... tassaṃ viharāmi vītamoho. | |
| ♦ atha ce patthayasī pavassa devā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... girimānando thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. sumanattheragāthā (KN 8.201) | |
| ♦ 330. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ patthayāno dhammesu, | |
| upajjhāyo anuggahi. | |
| ♦ amataṃ abhikaṅkhantaṃ, | |
| kataṃ kattabbakaṃ mayā. | |
| ♦ 331. | |
| ♦ “anuppatto sacchikato, | |
| sayaṃ dhammo anītiho. | |
| ♦ visuddhiñāṇo nikkaṅkho, | |
| byākaromi tavantike. | |
| ♦ 332. | |
| ♦ “pubbenivāsaṃ jānāmi, | |
| dibbacakkhu visodhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ sadattho me anuppatto, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 333. | |
| ♦ “appamattassa me sikkhā, | |
| sussutā tava sāsane. | |
| ♦ sabbe me āsavā khīṇā, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo. | |
| ♦ 334. | |
| ♦ “anusāsi maṃ ariyavatā, | |
| anukampi anuggahi. | |
| ♦ amogho tuyhamovādo, | |
| antevāsimhi sikkhito”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sumano thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. vaḍḍhattheragāthā (KN 8.202) | |
| ♦ 335. | |
| ♦ “sādhū hi kira me mātā, | |
| patodaṃ upadaṃsayi. | |
| ♦ yassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, | |
| anusiṭṭho janettiyā. | |
| ♦ āraddhavīriyo pahitatto, | |
| patto sambodhimuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 336. | |
| ♦ “arahā dakkhiṇeyyomhi, | |
| tevijjo amataddaso. | |
| ♦ jetvā namucino senaṃ, | |
| viharāmi anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 337. | |
| ♦ “ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, | |
| ye me vijjiṃsu āsavā. | |
| ♦ sabbe asesā ucchinnā, | |
| na ca uppajjare puna. | |
| ♦ 338. | |
| ♦ “visāradā kho bhaginī, | |
| etamatthaṃ abhāsayi. | |
| ♦ ‘apihā nūna mayipi, | |
| vanatho te na vijjati’. | |
| ♦ 339. | |
| ♦ “pariyantakataṃ dukkhaṃ, | |
| antimoyaṃ samussayo. | |
| ♦ jātimaraṇasaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vaḍḍho thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. nadīkassapattheragāthā (KN 8.203) | |
| ♦ 340. | |
| ♦ “atthāya vata me buddho, | |
| nadiṃ nerañjaraṃ agā. | |
| ♦ yassāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvāna, | |
| micchādiṭṭhiṃ vivajjayiṃ. | |
| ♦ 341. | |
| ♦ “yajiṃ uccāvace yaññe, | |
| aggihuttaṃ juhiṃ ahaṃ. | |
| ♦ ‘esā suddhī’ti maññanto, | |
| andhabhūto VAR puthujjano. | |
| ♦ 342. | |
| ♦ “diṭṭhigahanapakkhando VAR, | |
| parāmāsena mohito. | |
| ♦ asuddhiṃ maññisaṃ suddhiṃ, | |
| andhabhūto aviddasu. | |
| ♦ 343. | |
| ♦ “micchādiṭṭhi pahīnā me, | |
| bhavā sabbe padālitā VAR . | |
| ♦ juhāmi dakkhiṇeyyaggiṃ, | |
| namassāmi tathāgataṃ. | |
| ♦ 344. | |
| ♦ “mohā sabbe pahīnā me, | |
| bhavataṇhā padālitā. | |
| ♦ vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nadīkassapo thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. gayākassapattheragāthā (KN 8.204) | |
| ♦ 345. | |
| ♦ “pāto majjhanhikaṃ sāyaṃ, | |
| tikkhattuṃ divasassahaṃ. | |
| ♦ otariṃ udakaṃ sohaṃ, | |
| gayāya gayaphagguyā. | |
| ♦ 346. | |
| ♦ “‘yaṃ mayā pakataṃ pāpaṃ, | |
| pubbe aññāsu jātisu. | |
| ♦ taṃ dānīdha pavāhemi’, | |
| evaṃdiṭṭhi pure ahuṃ. | |
| ♦ 347. | |
| ♦ “sutvā subhāsitaṃ vācaṃ, | |
| dhammatthasahitaṃ padaṃ. | |
| ♦ tathaṃ yāthāvakaṃ atthaṃ, | |
| yoniso paccavekkhisaṃ. | |
| ♦ 348. | |
| ♦ “ninhātasabbapāpomhi, | |
| nimmalo payato suci. | |
| ♦ suddho suddhassa dāyādo, | |
| putto buddhassa oraso. | |
| ♦ 349. | |
| ♦ “ogayhaṭṭhaṅgikaṃ sotaṃ, | |
| sabbapāpaṃ pavāhayiṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā ajjhagamiṃ, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gayākassapo thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. vakkalittheragāthā (KN 8.205) | |
| ♦ 350. | |
| ♦ “vātarogābhinīto tvaṃ, | |
| viharaṃ kānane vane. | |
| ♦ paviṭṭhagocare lūkhe, | |
| kathaṃ bhikkhu karissasi. | |
| ♦ 351. | |
| ♦ “pītisukhena vipulena, | |
| pharamāno samussayaṃ. | |
| ♦ lūkhampi abhisambhonto, | |
| viharissāmi kānane. | |
| ♦ 352. | |
| ♦ “bhāvento satipaṭṭhāne, | |
| indriyāni balāni ca. | |
| ♦ bojjhaṅgāni ca bhāvento, | |
| viharissāmi kānane. | |
| ♦ 353. | |
| ♦ “āraddhavīriye pahitatte, | |
| niccaṃ daḷhaparakkame VAR . | |
| ♦ samagge sahite disvā, | |
| viharissāmi kānane. | |
| ♦ 354. | |
| ♦ “anussaranto sambuddhaṃ, | |
| aggaṃ dantaṃ samāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ atandito rattindivaṃ, | |
| viharissāmi kānane”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vakkalitthero.... | |
| ♦ 9. vijitasenattheragāthā (KN 8.206) | |
| ♦ 355. | |
| ♦ “olaggessāmi te citta, | |
| āṇidvāreva hatthinaṃ. | |
| ♦ na taṃ pāpe niyojessaṃ, | |
| kāmajāla VAR sarīraja VAR . | |
| ♦ 356. | |
| ♦ “tvaṃ olaggo na gacchasi VAR, | |
| dvāravivaraṃ gajova alabhanto. | |
| ♦ na ca cittakali punappunaṃ, | |
| pasakka VAR pāparato carissasi. | |
| ♦ 357. | |
| ♦ “yathā kuñjaraṃ adantaṃ, | |
| navaggahamaṅkusaggaho. | |
| ♦ balavā āvatteti akāmaṃ, | |
| evaṃ āvattayissaṃ taṃ. | |
| ♦ 358. | |
| ♦ “yathā varahayadamakusalo, | |
| sārathi pavaro dameti ājaññaṃ. | |
| ♦ evaṃ damayissaṃ taṃ, | |
| patiṭṭhito pañcasu balesu. | |
| ♦ 359. | |
| ♦ “satiyā taṃ nibandhissaṃ, | |
| payutto te damessāmi VAR . | |
| ♦ vīriyadhuraniggahito, | |
| na yito dūraṃ gamissase cittā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... vijitaseno thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. yasadattattheragāthā (KN 8.207) | |
| ♦ 360. | |
| ♦ “upārambhacitto dummedho, | |
| suṇāti jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ārakā hoti saddhammā, | |
| nabhaso pathavī yathā. | |
| ♦ 361. | |
| ♦ “upārambhacitto dummedho, | |
| suṇāti jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ parihāyati saddhammā, | |
| kāḷapakkheva candimā. | |
| ♦ 362. | |
| ♦ “upārambhacitto dummedho, | |
| suṇāti jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ parisussati saddhamme, | |
| maccho appodake yathā. | |
| ♦ 363. | |
| ♦ “upārambhacitto dummedho, | |
| suṇāti jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ na virūhati saddhamme, | |
| khette bījaṃva pūtikaṃ. | |
| ♦ 364. | |
| ♦ “yo ca tuṭṭhena cittena, | |
| suṇāti jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khepetvā āsave sabbe, | |
| sacchikatvā akuppataṃ. | |
| ♦ pappuyya paramaṃ santiṃ, | |
| parinibbātināsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... yasadatto thero.... | |
| ♦ 11. soṇakuṭikaṇṇattheragāthā (KN 8.208) | |
| ♦ 365. | |
| ♦ “upasampadā ca me laddhā, | |
| vimutto camhi anāsavo. | |
| ♦ so ca me bhagavā diṭṭho, | |
| vihāre ca sahāvasiṃ. | |
| ♦ 366. | |
| ♦ “bahudeva rattiṃ bhagavā, | |
| abbhokāsetināmayi. | |
| ♦ vihārakusalo satthā, | |
| vihāraṃ pāvisī tadā. | |
| ♦ 367. | |
| ♦ “santharitvāna saṅghāṭiṃ, | |
| seyyaṃ kappesi gotamo. | |
| ♦ sīho selaguhāyaṃva, | |
| pahīnabhayabheravo. | |
| ♦ 368. | |
| ♦ “tato kalyāṇavākkaraṇo, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāvako. | |
| ♦ soṇo abhāsi saddhammaṃ, | |
| buddhaseṭṭhassa sammukhā. | |
| ♦ 369. | |
| ♦ “pañcakkhandhe pariññāya, | |
| bhāvayitvāna añjasaṃ. | |
| ♦ pappuyya paramaṃ santiṃ, | |
| parinibbissatyanāsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... soṇo kuṭikaṇṇathero.... | |
| ♦ 12. kosiyattheragāthā (KN 8.209) | |
| ♦ 370. | |
| ♦ “yo ve garūnaṃ vacanaññu dhīro, | |
| vase ca tamhi janayetha pemaṃ. | |
| ♦ so bhattimā nāma ca hoti paṇḍito, | |
| ñatvā ca dhammesu visesi assa. | |
| ♦ 371. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ āpadā uppatitā uḷārā, | |
| nakkhambhayante paṭisaṅkhayantaṃ. | |
| ♦ so thāmavā nāma ca hoti paṇḍito, | |
| ñatvā ca dhammesu visesi assa. | |
| ♦ 372. | |
| ♦ “yo ve samuddova ṭhito anejo, | |
| gambhīrapañño nipuṇatthadassī. | |
| ♦ asaṃhāriyo nāma ca hoti paṇḍito, | |
| ñatvā ca dhammesu visesi assa. | |
| ♦ 373. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto dhammadharo ca hoti, | |
| dhammassa hoti anudhammacārī. | |
| ♦ so tādiso nāma ca hoti paṇḍito, | |
| ñatvā ca dhammesu visesi assa. | |
| ♦ 374. | |
| ♦ “atthañca yo jānāti bhāsitassa, | |
| atthañca ñatvāna tathā karoti. | |
| ♦ atthantaro nāma sa hoti paṇḍito, | |
| ñatvā ca dhammesu visesi assā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kosiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ pañcakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ rājadatto subhūto ca, | |
| girimānandasumanā. | |
| ♦ vaḍḍho ca kassapo thero, | |
| gayākassapavakkalī. | |
| ♦ vijito yasadatto ca, | |
| soṇo kosiyasavhayo. | |
| ♦ saṭṭhi ca pañca gāthāyo, | |
| therā ca ettha dvādasāti. | |
| ♦ 6. chakkanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. uruveḷakassapattheragāthā (KN 8.210) | |
| ♦ 375. | |
| ♦ “disvāna pāṭihīrāni, | |
| gotamassa yasassino. | |
| ♦ na tāvāhaṃ paṇipatiṃ, | |
| issāmānena vañcito. | |
| ♦ 376. | |
| ♦ “mama saṅkappamaññāya, | |
| codesi narasārathi. | |
| ♦ tato me āsi saṃvego, | |
| abbhuto lomahaṃsano. | |
| ♦ 377. | |
| ♦ “pubbe jaṭilabhūtassa, | |
| yā me siddhi parittikā. | |
| ♦ tāhaṃ tadā nirākatvā VAR, | |
| pabbajiṃ jinasāsane. | |
| ♦ 378. | |
| ♦ “pubbe yaññena santuṭṭho, | |
| kāmadhātupurakkhato. | |
| ♦ pacchā rāgañca dosañca, | |
| mohañcāpi samūhaniṃ. | |
| ♦ 379. | |
| ♦ “pubbenivāsaṃ jānāmi, | |
| dibbacakkhu visodhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ iddhimā paracittaññū, | |
| dibbasotañca pāpuṇiṃ. | |
| ♦ 380. | |
| ♦ “yassa catthāya pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... uruveḷakassapo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. tekicchakārittheragāthā (KN 8.211) | |
| ♦ 381. | |
| ♦ “atihitā vīhi, | |
| khalagatā sālī. | |
| ♦ na ca labhe piṇḍaṃ, | |
| kathamahaṃ kassaṃ. | |
| ♦ 382. | |
| ♦ “buddhamappameyyaṃ anussara pasanno. | |
| ♦ pītiyā phuṭasarīro hohisi satatamudaggo. | |
| ♦ 383. | |
| ♦ “dhammamappameyyaṃ anussara pasanno. | |
| ♦ pītiyā phuṭasarīro hohisi satatamudaggo. | |
| ♦ 384. | |
| ♦ “saṅghamappameyyaṃ anussara pasanno. | |
| ♦ pītiyā phuṭasarīro hohisi satatamudaggo. | |
| ♦ 385. | |
| ♦ “abbhokāse viharasi, | |
| sītā hemantikā imā ratyo. | |
| ♦ mā sītena pareto vihaññittho, | |
| pavisa tvaṃ vihāraṃ phusitaggaḷaṃ. | |
| ♦ 386. | |
| ♦ “phusissaṃ catasso appamaññāyo, | |
| tāhi ca sukhito viharissaṃ. | |
| ♦ nāhaṃ sītena vihaññissaṃ, | |
| aniñjito viharanto”ti. | |
| ♦ ... tekicchakārī VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. mahānāgattheragāthā (KN 8.212) | |
| ♦ 387. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo nūpalabbhati. | |
| ♦ parihāyati saddhammā, | |
| maccho appodake yathā. | |
| ♦ 388. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo nūpalabbhati. | |
| ♦ na virūhati saddhamme, | |
| khette bījaṃva pūtikaṃ. | |
| ♦ 389. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo nūpalabbhati. | |
| ♦ ārakā hoti nibbānā VAR, | |
| dhammarājassa sāsane. | |
| ♦ 390. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo upalabbhati. | |
| ♦ na vihāyati saddhammā, | |
| maccho bavhodake VAR yathā. | |
| ♦ 391. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo upalabbhati. | |
| ♦ so virūhati saddhamme, | |
| khette bījaṃva bhaddakaṃ. | |
| ♦ 392. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo upalabbhati. | |
| ♦ santike hoti nibbānaṃ VAR, | |
| dhammarājassa sāsane”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahānāgo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. kullattheragāthā (KN 8.213) | |
| ♦ 393. | |
| ♦ “kullo sivathikaṃ gantvā, | |
| addasa itthimujjhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ apaviddhaṃ susānasmiṃ, | |
| khajjantiṃ kimihī phuṭaṃ. | |
| ♦ 394. | |
| ♦ “āturaṃ asuciṃ pūtiṃ, | |
| passa kulla samussayaṃ. | |
| ♦ uggharantaṃ paggharantaṃ, | |
| bālānaṃ abhinanditaṃ. | |
| ♦ 395. | |
| ♦ “dhammādāsaṃ gahetvāna, | |
| ñāṇadassanapattiyā. | |
| ♦ paccavekkhiṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ, | |
| tucchaṃ santarabāhiraṃ. | |
| ♦ 396. | |
| ♦ “yathā idaṃ tathā etaṃ, | |
| yathā etaṃ tathā idaṃ. | |
| ♦ yathā adho tathā uddhaṃ, | |
| yathā uddhaṃ tathā adho. | |
| ♦ 397. | |
| ♦ “yathā divā tathā rattiṃ, | |
| yathā rattiṃ tathā divā. | |
| ♦ yathā pure tathā pacchā, | |
| yathā pacchā tathā pure. | |
| ♦ 398. | |
| ♦ “pañcaṅgikena turiyena, | |
| na ratī hoti tādisī. | |
| ♦ yathā ekaggacittassa, | |
| sammā dhammaṃ vipassato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kullo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. mālukyaputtattheragāthā (KN 8.214) | |
| ♦ 399. | |
| ♦ “manujassa pamattacārino, | |
| taṇhā vaḍḍhati māluvā viya. | |
| ♦ so plavatī VAR hurā huraṃ, | |
| phalamicchaṃva vanasmi vānaro. | |
| ♦ 400. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ esā sahate VAR jammī, | |
| taṇhā loke visattikā. | |
| ♦ sokā tassa pavaḍḍhanti, | |
| abhivaṭṭhaṃva VAR bīraṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ 401. | |
| ♦ “yo cetaṃ sahate VAR jammiṃ, | |
| taṇhaṃ loke duraccayaṃ. | |
| ♦ sokā tamhā papatanti, | |
| udabindūva pokkharā. | |
| ♦ 402. | |
| ♦ “taṃ vo vadāmi bhaddaṃ vo, | |
| yāvantettha samāgatā. | |
| ♦ taṇhāya mūlaṃ khaṇatha, | |
| usīratthova bīraṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ mā vo naḷaṃva sotova, | |
| māro bhañji punappunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 403. | |
| ♦ “karotha buddhavacanaṃ, | |
| khaṇo vo mā upaccagā. | |
| ♦ khaṇātītā hi socanti, | |
| nirayamhi samappitā. | |
| ♦ 404. | |
| ♦ “pamādo rajo pamādo VAR, | |
| pamādānupatito rajo. | |
| ♦ appamādena vijjāya, | |
| abbahe sallamattano”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mālukyaputto VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. sappadāsattheragāthā (KN 8.215) | |
| ♦ 405. | |
| ♦ “paṇṇavīsativassāni, | |
| yato pabbajito ahaṃ. | |
| ♦ accharāsaṅghātamattampi, | |
| cetosantimanajjhagaṃ. | |
| ♦ 406. | |
| ♦ “aladdhā cittassekaggaṃ, | |
| kāmarāgena aṭṭito VAR . | |
| ♦ bāhā paggayha kandanto, | |
| vihārā upanikkhamiṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 407. | |
| ♦ “satthaṃ vā āharissāmi, | |
| ko attho jīvitena me. | |
| ♦ kathaṃ hi sikkhaṃ paccakkhaṃ, | |
| kālaṃ kubbetha mādiso. | |
| ♦ 408. | |
| ♦ “tadāhaṃ khuramādāya, | |
| mañcakamhi upāvisiṃ. | |
| ♦ parinīto khuro āsi, | |
| dhamaniṃ chettumattano. | |
| ♦ 409. | |
| ♦ “tato me manasīkāro, | |
| yoniso udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ ādīnavo pāturahu, | |
| nibbidā samatiṭṭhatha. | |
| ♦ 410. | |
| ♦ “tato cittaṃ vimucci me, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sappadāso thero.... | |
| ♦ 7.kātiyānattheragāthā (KN 8.216) | |
| ♦ 411. | |
| ♦ “uṭṭhehi nisīda kātiyāna, | |
| mā niddābahulo ahu jāgarassu. | |
| ♦ mā taṃ alasaṃ pamattabandhu, | |
| kūṭeneva jinātu maccurājā. | |
| ♦ 412. | |
| ♦ “seyyathāpi VAR mahāsamuddavego, | |
| evaṃ jātijarātivattate taṃ. | |
| ♦ so karohi sudīpamattano tvaṃ, | |
| na hi tāṇaṃ tava vijjateva aññaṃ. | |
| ♦ 413. | |
| ♦ “satthā hi vijesi maggametaṃ, | |
| saṅgā jātijarābhayā atītaṃ. | |
| ♦ pubbāpararattamappamatto, | |
| anuyuñjassu daḷhaṃ karohi yogaṃ. | |
| ♦ 414. | |
| ♦ “purimāni pamuñca bandhanāni, | |
| saṅghāṭikhuramuṇḍabhikkhabhojī. | |
| ♦ mā khiḍḍāratiñca mā niddaṃ, | |
| anuyuñjittha jhāya kātiyāna. | |
| ♦ 415. | |
| ♦ “jhāyāhi jināhi kātiyāna, | |
| yogakkhemapathesu kovidosi. | |
| ♦ pappuyya anuttaraṃ visuddhiṃ, | |
| parinibbāhisi vārināva joti. | |
| ♦ 416. | |
| ♦ “pajjotakaro parittaraṃso, | |
| vātena vinamyate latāva. | |
| ♦ evampi tuvaṃ anādiyāno, | |
| māraṃ indasagotta niddhunāhi. | |
| ♦ so vedayitāsu vītarāgo, | |
| kālaṃ kaṅkha idheva sītibhūto”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kātiyāno thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. migajālattheragāthā (KN 8.217) | |
| ♦ 417. | |
| ♦ “sudesito cakkhumatā, | |
| buddhenādiccabandhunā. | |
| ♦ sabbasaṃyojanātīto, | |
| sabbavaṭṭavināsano. | |
| ♦ 418. | |
| ♦ “niyyāniko uttaraṇo, | |
| taṇhāmūlavisosano. | |
| ♦ visamūlaṃ āghātanaṃ, | |
| chetvā pāpeti nibbutiṃ. | |
| ♦ 419. | |
| ♦ “aññāṇamūlabhedāya, | |
| kammayantavighāṭano. | |
| ♦ viññāṇānaṃ pariggahe, | |
| ñāṇavajiranipātano. | |
| ♦ 420. | |
| ♦ “vedanānaṃ viññāpano, | |
| upādānappamocano. | |
| ♦ bhavaṃ aṅgārakāsuṃva, | |
| ñāṇena anupassano VAR . | |
| ♦ 421. | |
| ♦ “mahāraso sugambhīro, | |
| jarāmaccunivāraṇo. | |
| ♦ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, | |
| dukkhūpasamano sivo. | |
| ♦ 422. | |
| ♦ “kammaṃ kammanti ñatvāna, | |
| vipākañca vipākato. | |
| ♦ paṭiccuppannadhammānaṃ, | |
| yathāvālokadassano. | |
| ♦ mahākhemaṅgamo santo, | |
| pariyosānabhaddako”ti. | |
| ♦ ... migajālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. purohitaputtajentattheragāthā (KN 8.218) | |
| ♦ 423. | |
| ♦ “jātimadena mattohaṃ, | |
| bhogaissariyena ca. | |
| ♦ saṇṭhānavaṇṇarūpena, | |
| madamatto acārihaṃ. | |
| ♦ 424. | |
| ♦ “nāttano samakaṃ kañci, | |
| atirekaṃ ca maññisaṃ. | |
| ♦ atimānahato bālo, | |
| patthaddho ussitaddhajo. | |
| ♦ 425. | |
| ♦ “mātaraṃ pitarañcāpi, | |
| aññepi garusammate. | |
| ♦ na kañci abhivādesiṃ, | |
| mānatthaddho anādaro. | |
| ♦ 426. | |
| ♦ “disvā vināyakaṃ aggaṃ, | |
| sārathīnaṃ varuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ tapantamiva ādiccaṃ, | |
| bhikkhusaṅghapurakkhataṃ. | |
| ♦ 427. | |
| ♦ “mānaṃ madañca chaḍḍetvā, | |
| vippasannena cetasā. | |
| ♦ sirasā abhivādesiṃ, | |
| sabbasattānamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 428. | |
| ♦ “atimāno ca omāno, | |
| pahīnā susamūhatā. | |
| ♦ asmimāno samucchinno, | |
| sabbe mānavidhā hatā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... jento purohitaputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. sumanattheragāthā (KN 8.219) | |
| ♦ 429. | |
| ♦ “yadā navo pabbajito, | |
| jātiyā sattavassiko. | |
| ♦ iddhiyā abhibhotvāna, | |
| pannagindaṃ mahiddhikaṃ. | |
| ♦ 430. | |
| ♦ “upajjhāyassa udakaṃ, | |
| anotattā mahāsarā. | |
| ♦ āharāmi tato disvā, | |
| maṃ satthā etadabravi”. | |
| ♦ 431. | |
| ♦ “sāriputta imaṃ passa, | |
| āgacchantaṃ kumārakaṃ. | |
| ♦ udakakumbhamādāya, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 432. | |
| ♦ “pāsādikena vattena, | |
| kalyāṇairiyāpatho. | |
| ♦ sāmaṇeronuruddhassa, | |
| iddhiyā ca visārado. | |
| ♦ 433. | |
| ♦ “ājānīyena ājañño, | |
| sādhunā sādhukārito. | |
| ♦ vinīto anuruddhena, | |
| katakiccena sikkhito. | |
| ♦ 434. | |
| ♦ “so patvā paramaṃ santiṃ, | |
| sacchikatvā akuppataṃ. | |
| ♦ sāmaṇero sa sumano, | |
| mā maṃ jaññāti icchatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sumano thero.... | |
| ♦ 11. nhātakamunittheragāthā (KN 8.220) | |
| ♦ 435. | |
| ♦ “vātarogābhinīto tvaṃ, | |
| viharaṃ kānane vane. | |
| ♦ paviddhagocare lūkhe, | |
| kathaṃ bhikkhu karissasi”. | |
| ♦ 436. | |
| ♦ “pītisukhena vipulena, | |
| pharitvāna samussayaṃ. | |
| ♦ lūkhampi abhisambhonto, | |
| viharissāmi kānane. | |
| ♦ 437. | |
| ♦ “bhāvento satta bojjhaṅge, | |
| indriyāni balāni ca. | |
| ♦ jhānasokhummasampanno VAR, | |
| viharissaṃ anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 438. | |
| ♦ “vippamuttaṃ kilesehi, | |
| suddhacittaṃ anāvilaṃ. | |
| ♦ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhanto, | |
| viharissaṃ anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 439. | |
| ♦ “ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca, | |
| ye me vijjiṃsu āsavā. | |
| ♦ sabbe asesā ucchinnā, | |
| na ca uppajjare puna. | |
| ♦ 440. | |
| ♦ “pañcakkhandhā pariññātā, | |
| tiṭṭhanti chinnamūlakā. | |
| ♦ dukkhakkhayo anuppatto, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... nhātakamunitthero.... | |
| ♦ 12. brahmadattattheragāthā (KN 8.221) | |
| ♦ 441. | |
| ♦ “akkodhassa kuto kodho, | |
| dantassa samajīvino. | |
| ♦ sammadaññā vimuttassa, | |
| upasantassa tādino. | |
| ♦ 442. | |
| ♦ “tasseva tena pāpiyo, | |
| yo kuddhaṃ paṭikujjhati. | |
| ♦ kuddhaṃ appaṭikujjhanto, | |
| saṅgāmaṃ jeti dujjayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 443. | |
| ♦ VAR “ubhinnamatthaṃ carati, | |
| attano ca parassa ca. | |
| ♦ paraṃ saṅkupitaṃ ñatvā, | |
| yo sato upasammati. | |
| ♦ 444. | |
| ♦ VAR “ubhinnaṃ tikicchantaṃ taṃ, | |
| attano ca parassa ca. | |
| ♦ janā maññanti bāloti, | |
| ye dhammassa akovidā. | |
| ♦ 445. | |
| ♦ “uppajje te sace kodho, | |
| āvajja kakacūpamaṃ. | |
| ♦ uppajje ce rase taṇhā, | |
| puttamaṃsūpamaṃ sara. | |
| ♦ 446. | |
| ♦ “sace dhāvati cittaṃ te, | |
| kāmesu ca bhavesu ca. | |
| ♦ khippaṃ niggaṇha satiyā, | |
| kiṭṭhādaṃ viya duppasun”ti. | |
| ♦ ... brahmadatto thero.... | |
| ♦ 13. sirimaṇḍattheragāthā (KN 8.222) | |
| ♦ 447. | |
| ♦ VAR “channamativassati, | |
| vivaṭaṃ nātivassati. | |
| ♦ tasmā channaṃ vivaretha, | |
| evaṃ taṃ nātivassati. | |
| ♦ 448. | |
| ♦ VAR “maccunābbhahato loko, | |
| jarāya parivārito. | |
| ♦ taṇhāsallena otiṇṇo, | |
| icchādhūpāyito sadā. | |
| ♦ 449. | |
| ♦ “maccunābbhahato loko, | |
| parikkhitto jarāya ca. | |
| ♦ haññati niccamattāṇo, | |
| pattadaṇḍova takkaro. | |
| ♦ 450. | |
| ♦ “āgacchantaggikhandhāva, | |
| maccu byādhi jarā tayo. | |
| ♦ paccuggantuṃ balaṃ natthi, | |
| javo natthi palāyituṃ. | |
| ♦ 451. | |
| ♦ “amoghaṃ divasaṃ kayirā, | |
| appena bahukena vā. | |
| ♦ yaṃ yaṃ vijahate VAR rattiṃ, | |
| tadūnaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 452. | |
| ♦ “carato tiṭṭhato vāpi, | |
| āsīnasayanassa vā. | |
| ♦ upeti carimā ratti, | |
| na te kālo pamajjitun”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sirimaṇḍo VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 14. sabbakāmittheragāthā (KN 8.223) | |
| ♦ 453. | |
| ♦ “dvipādakoyaṃ asuci, | |
| duggandho parihīrati VAR . | |
| ♦ nānākuṇapaparipūro, | |
| vissavanto tato tato. | |
| ♦ 454. | |
| ♦ “migaṃ nilīnaṃ kūṭena, | |
| baḷiseneva ambujaṃ. | |
| ♦ vānaraṃ viya lepena, | |
| bādhayanti puthujjanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 455. | |
| ♦ “rūpā saddā rasā gandhā, | |
| phoṭṭhabbā ca manoramā. | |
| ♦ pañca kāmaguṇā ete, | |
| itthirūpasmi dissare. | |
| ♦ 456. | |
| ♦ “ye etā upasevanti, | |
| rattacittā puthujjanā. | |
| ♦ vaḍḍhenti kaṭasiṃ ghoraṃ, | |
| ācinanti punabbhavaṃ. | |
| ♦ 457. | |
| ♦ “yo cetā parivajjeti, | |
| sappasseva padā siro. | |
| ♦ somaṃ visattikaṃ loke, | |
| sato samativattati. | |
| ♦ 458. | |
| ♦ “kāmesvādīnavaṃ disvā, | |
| nekkhammaṃ daṭṭhu khemato. | |
| ♦ nissaṭo sabbakāmehi, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sabbakāmitthero.... | |
| ♦ chakkanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ uruveḷakassapo ca, | |
| thero tekicchakāri ca. | |
| ♦ mahānāgo ca kullo ca, | |
| mālukyo VAR sappadāsako. | |
| ♦ kātiyāno migajālo, | |
| jento sumanasavhayo. | |
| ♦ nhātamuni brahmadatto, | |
| sirimaṇḍo sabbakāmī ca. | |
| ♦ gāthāyo caturāsīti, | |
| therā cettha catuddasāti. | |
| ♦ 7. sattakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. sundarasamuddattheragāthā (KN 8.224) | |
| ♦ 459. | |
| ♦ “alaṅkatā suvasanā, | |
| māladhārī VAR vibhūsitā. | |
| ♦ alattakakatāpādā, | |
| pādukāruyha vesikā. | |
| ♦ 460. | |
| ♦ “pādukā oruhitvāna, | |
| purato pañjalīkatā. | |
| ♦ sā maṃ saṇhena mudunā, | |
| mhitapubbaṃ VAR abhāsatha”. | |
| ♦ 461. | |
| ♦ “yuvāsi tvaṃ pabbajito, | |
| tiṭṭhāhi mama sāsane. | |
| ♦ bhuñja mānusake kāme, | |
| ahaṃ vittaṃ dadāmi te. | |
| ♦ saccaṃ te paṭijānāmi, | |
| aggiṃ vā te harāmahaṃ. | |
| ♦ 462. | |
| ♦ “yadā jiṇṇā bhavissāma, | |
| ubho daṇḍaparāyanā. | |
| ♦ ubhopi pabbajissāma, | |
| ubhayattha kaṭaggaho”. | |
| ♦ 463. | |
| ♦ “tañca disvāna yācantiṃ, | |
| vesikaṃ pañjalīkataṃ. | |
| ♦ alaṅkataṃ suvasanaṃ, | |
| maccupāsaṃva oḍḍitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 464. | |
| ♦ “tato me manasīkāro ... pe ... nibbidā samatiṭṭhatha. | |
| ♦ 465. | |
| ♦ “tato cittaṃ vimucci me ... pe ... kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sundarasamuddo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. lakuṇḍakabhaddiyattheragāthā (KN 8.225) | |
| ♦ 466. | |
| ♦ pare ambāṭakārāme, | |
| vanasaṇḍamhi bhaddiyo. | |
| ♦ samūlaṃ taṇhamabbuyha, | |
| tattha bhaddova jhāyati VAR . | |
| ♦ 467. | |
| ♦ “ramanteke mudiṅgehi VAR, | |
| vīṇāhi paṇavehi ca. | |
| ♦ ahañca rukkhamūlasmiṃ, | |
| rato buddhassa sāsane. | |
| ♦ 468. | |
| ♦ “buddho ce VAR me varaṃ dajjā, | |
| so ca labbhetha me varo. | |
| ♦ gaṇhehaṃ sabbalokassa, | |
| niccaṃ kāyagataṃ satiṃ. | |
| ♦ 469. | |
| ♦ “ye maṃ rūpena pāmiṃsu, | |
| ye ca ghosena anvagū. | |
| ♦ chandarāgavasūpetā, | |
| na maṃ jānanti te janā. | |
| ♦ 470. | |
| ♦ “ajjhattañca na jānāti, | |
| bahiddhā ca na passati. | |
| ♦ samantāvaraṇo bālo, | |
| sa ve ghosena vuyhati. | |
| ♦ 471. | |
| ♦ “ajjhattañca na jānāti, | |
| bahiddhā ca vipassati. | |
| ♦ bahiddhā phaladassāvī, | |
| sopi ghosena vuyhati. | |
| ♦ 472. | |
| ♦ “ajjhattañca pajānāti, | |
| bahiddhā ca vipassati. | |
| ♦ anāvaraṇadassāvī, | |
| na so ghosena vuyhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... lakuṇḍakabhaddiyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. bhaddattheragāthā (KN 8.226) | |
| ♦ 473. | |
| ♦ “ekaputto ahaṃ āsiṃ, | |
| piyo mātu piyo pitu. | |
| ♦ bahūhi vatacariyāhi, | |
| laddho āyācanāhi ca. | |
| ♦ 474. | |
| ♦ “te ca maṃ anukampāya, | |
| atthakāmā hitesino. | |
| ♦ ubho pitā ca mātā ca, | |
| buddhassa upanāmayuṃ”. | |
| ♦ 475. | |
| ♦ “kicchā laddho ayaṃ putto, | |
| sukhumālo sukhedhito. | |
| ♦ imaṃ dadāma te nātha, | |
| jinassa paricārakaṃ”. | |
| ♦ 476. | |
| ♦ “satthā ca maṃ paṭiggayha, | |
| ānandaṃ etadabravi. | |
| ♦ ‘pabbājehi imaṃ khippaṃ, | |
| hessatyājāniyo ayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 477. | |
| ♦ “pabbājetvāna maṃ satthā, | |
| vihāraṃ pāvisī jino. | |
| ♦ anoggatasmiṃ sūriyasmiṃ, | |
| tato cittaṃ vimucci me. | |
| ♦ 478. | |
| ♦ “tato satthā nirākatvā, | |
| paṭisallānavuṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ ‘ehi bhaddā’ti maṃ āha, | |
| sā me āsūpasampadā. | |
| ♦ 479. | |
| ♦ “jātiyā sattavassena, | |
| laddhā me upasampadā. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| aho dhammasudhammatā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bhaddo thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. sopākattheragāthā (KN 8.227) | |
| ♦ 480. | |
| ♦ “disvā pāsādachāyāyaṃ, | |
| caṅkamantaṃ naruttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ tattha naṃ upasaṅkamma, | |
| vandissaṃ VAR purisuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 481. | |
| ♦ “ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā, | |
| saṃharitvāna pāṇayo. | |
| ♦ anucaṅkamissaṃ virajaṃ, | |
| sabbasattānamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 482. | |
| ♦ “tato pañhe apucchi maṃ, | |
| pañhānaṃ kovido vidū. | |
| ♦ acchambhī ca abhīto ca, | |
| byākāsiṃ satthuno ahaṃ. | |
| ♦ 483. | |
| ♦ “vissajjitesu pañhesu, | |
| anumodi tathāgato. | |
| ♦ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ viloketvā, | |
| imamatthaṃ abhāsatha”. | |
| ♦ 484. | |
| ♦ “lābhā aṅgānaṃ magadhānaṃ, | |
| yesāyaṃ paribhuñjati. | |
| ♦ cīvaraṃ piṇḍapātañca, | |
| paccayaṃ sayanāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ paccuṭṭhānañca sāmīciṃ, | |
| tesaṃ lābhā”ti cābravi. | |
| ♦ 485. | |
| ♦ “ajjatagge maṃ sopāka, | |
| dassanāyopasaṅkama. | |
| ♦ esā ceva te sopāka, | |
| bhavatu upasampadā”. | |
| ♦ 486. | |
| ♦ “jātiyā sattavassohaṃ, | |
| laddhāna upasampadaṃ. | |
| ♦ dhāremi antimaṃ dehaṃ, | |
| aho dhammasudhammatā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sopāko thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. sarabhaṅgattheragāthā (KN 8.228) | |
| ♦ 487. | |
| ♦ “sare hatthehi bhañjitvā, | |
| katvāna kuṭimacchisaṃ. | |
| ♦ tena me sarabhaṅgoti, | |
| nāmaṃ sammutiyā ahu. | |
| ♦ 488. | |
| ♦ “na mayhaṃ kappate ajja, | |
| sare hatthehi bhañjituṃ. | |
| ♦ sikkhāpadā no paññattā, | |
| gotamena yasassinā. | |
| ♦ 489. | |
| ♦ “sakalaṃ samattaṃ rogaṃ, | |
| sarabhaṅgo nāddasaṃ pubbe. | |
| ♦ soyaṃ rogo diṭṭho, | |
| vacanakarenātidevassa. | |
| ♦ 490. | |
| ♦ “yeneva maggena gato vipassī, | |
| yeneva maggena sikhī ca vessabhū. | |
| ♦ kakusandhakoṇāgamano ca kassapo, | |
| tenañjasena agamāsi gotamo. | |
| ♦ 491. | |
| ♦ “vītataṇhā anādānā, | |
| satta buddhā khayogadhā. | |
| ♦ yehāyaṃ desito dhammo, | |
| dhammabhūtehi tādibhi. | |
| ♦ 492. | |
| ♦ “cattāri ariyasaccāni, | |
| anukampāya pāṇinaṃ. | |
| ♦ dukkhaṃ samudayo maggo, | |
| nirodho dukkhasaṅkhayo. | |
| ♦ 493. | |
| ♦ “yasmiṃ nivattate VAR dukkhaṃ, | |
| saṃsārasmiṃ anantakaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhedā imassa kāyassa, | |
| jīvitassa ca saṅkhayā. | |
| ♦ añño punabbhavo natthi, | |
| suvimuttomhi sabbadhī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sarabhaṅgo thero.... | |
| ♦ sattakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ sundarasamuddo thero, | |
| thero lakuṇḍabhaddiyo. | |
| ♦ bhaddo thero ca sopāko, | |
| sarabhaṅgo mahāisi. | |
| ♦ sattake pañcakā therā, | |
| gāthāyo pañcatiṃsatīti. | |
| ♦ 8. aṭṭhakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. mahākaccāyanattheragāthā (KN 8.229) | |
| ♦ 494. | |
| ♦ “kammaṃ bahukaṃ na kāraye, | |
| parivajjeyya janaṃ na uyyame. | |
| ♦ so ussukko rasānugiddho, | |
| atthaṃ riñcati yo sukhādhivāho. | |
| ♦ 495. | |
| ♦ “paṅkoti hi naṃ avedayuṃ, | |
| yāyaṃ vandanapūjanā kulesu. | |
| ♦ sukhumaṃ sallaṃ durubbahaṃ, | |
| sakkāro kāpurisena dujjaho. | |
| ♦ 496. | |
| ♦ “na parassupanidhāya, | |
| kammaṃ maccassa pāpakaṃ. | |
| ♦ attanā taṃ na seveyya, | |
| kammabandhūhi mātiyā. | |
| ♦ 497. | |
| ♦ “na pare vacanā coro, | |
| na pare vacanā muni. | |
| ♦ attā ca naṃ yathāvedi VAR, | |
| devāpi naṃ tathā vidū. | |
| ♦ 498. | |
| ♦ “pare ca na vijānanti, | |
| mayamettha yamāmase. | |
| ♦ ye ca tattha vijānanti, | |
| tato sammanti medhagā. | |
| ♦ 499. | |
| ♦ “jīvate vāpi sappañño, | |
| api vittaparikkhayo. | |
| ♦ paññāya ca alābhena VAR, | |
| vittavāpi na jīvati. | |
| ♦ 500. | |
| ♦ “sabbaṃ suṇāti sotena, | |
| sabbaṃ passati cakkhunā. | |
| ♦ na ca diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ dhīro, | |
| sabbaṃ ujjhitumarahati. | |
| ♦ 501. | |
| ♦ “cakkhumāssa yathā andho, | |
| sotavā badhiro yathā. | |
| ♦ paññavāssa yathā mūgo, | |
| balavā dubbaloriva. | |
| ♦ atha atthe samuppanne, | |
| sayetha VAR matasāyikan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahākaccāyano thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. sirimittattheragāthā (KN 8.230) | |
| ♦ 502. | |
| ♦ “akkodhanonupanāhī, | |
| amāyo rittapesuṇo. | |
| ♦ sa ve tādisako bhikkhu, | |
| evaṃ pecca na socati. | |
| ♦ 503. | |
| ♦ “akkodhanonupanāhī, | |
| amāyo rittapesuṇo. | |
| ♦ guttadvāro sadā bhikkhu, | |
| evaṃ pecca na socati. | |
| ♦ 504. | |
| ♦ “akkodhanonupanāhī, | |
| amāyo rittapesuṇo. | |
| ♦ kalyāṇasīlo so VAR bhikkhu, | |
| evaṃ pecca na socati. | |
| ♦ 505. | |
| ♦ “akkodhanonupanāhī, | |
| amāyo rittapesuṇo. | |
| ♦ kalyāṇamitto so bhikkhu, | |
| evaṃ pecca na socati. | |
| ♦ 506. | |
| ♦ “akkodhanonupanāhī, | |
| amāyo rittapesuṇo. | |
| ♦ kalyāṇapañño so bhikkhu, | |
| evaṃ pecca na socati. | |
| ♦ 507. | |
| ♦ “yassa saddhā tathāgate, | |
| acalā suppatiṭṭhitā. | |
| ♦ sīlañca yassa kalyāṇaṃ, | |
| ariyakantaṃ pasaṃsitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 508. | |
| ♦ “saṅghe pasādo yassatthi, | |
| ujubhūtañca dassanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ‘adaliddo’ti taṃ āhu, | |
| amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 509. | |
| ♦ “tasmā saddhañca sīlañca, | |
| pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ. | |
| ♦ anuyuñjetha medhāvī, | |
| saraṃ buddhāna sāsanan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sirimitto thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. mahāpanthakattheragāthā (KN 8.231) | |
| ♦ 510. | |
| ♦ “yadā paṭhamamaddakkhiṃ, | |
| satthāramakutobhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ tato me ahu saṃvego, | |
| passitvā purisuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 511. | |
| ♦ “siriṃ hatthehi pādehi, | |
| yo paṇāmeyya āgataṃ. | |
| ♦ etādisaṃ so satthāraṃ, | |
| ārādhetvā virādhaye. | |
| ♦ 512. | |
| ♦ “tadāhaṃ puttadārañca, | |
| dhanadhaññañca chaḍḍayiṃ. | |
| ♦ kesamassūni chedetvā, | |
| pabbajiṃ anagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 513. | |
| ♦ “sikkhāsājīvasampanno, | |
| indriyesu susaṃvuto. | |
| ♦ namassamāno sambuddhaṃ, | |
| vihāsiṃ aparājito. | |
| ♦ 514. | |
| ♦ “tato me paṇidhī āsi, | |
| cetaso abhipatthito. | |
| ♦ na nisīde muhuttampi, | |
| taṇhāsalle anūhate. | |
| ♦ 515. | |
| ♦ “tassa mevaṃ viharato, | |
| passa vīriyaparakkamaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 516. | |
| ♦ “pubbenivāsaṃ jānāmi, | |
| dibbacakkhu visodhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ arahā dakkhiṇeyyomhi, | |
| vippamutto nirūpadhi. | |
| ♦ 517. | |
| ♦ “tato ratyā vivasāne VAR, | |
| sūriyassuggamanaṃ pati. | |
| ♦ sabbaṃ taṇhaṃ visosetvā, | |
| pallaṅkena upāvisin”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahāpanthako thero.... | |
| ♦ aṭṭhakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ mahākaccāyano thero, | |
| sirimitto mahāpanthako. | |
| ♦ ete aṭṭhanipātamhi, | |
| gāthāyo catuvīsatīti. | |
| ♦ 9. navakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. bhūtattheragāthā (KN 8.232) | |
| ♦ 518. | |
| ♦ “yadā dukkhaṃ jarāmaraṇanti paṇḍito, | |
| aviddasū yattha sitā puthujjanā. | |
| ♦ dukkhaṃ pariññāya satova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 519. | |
| ♦ “yadā dukkhassāvahaniṃ visattikaṃ, | |
| papañcasaṅghātadukhādhivāhiniṃ. | |
| ♦ taṇhaṃ pahantvāna satova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 520. | |
| ♦ “yadā sivaṃ dvecaturaṅgagāminaṃ, | |
| magguttamaṃ sabbakilesasodhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ paññāya passitva satova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 521. | |
| ♦ “yadā asokaṃ virajaṃ asaṅkhataṃ, | |
| santaṃ padaṃ sabbakilesasodhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhāveti saññojanabandhanacchidaṃ, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 522. | |
| ♦ “yadā nabhe gajjati meghadundubhi, | |
| dhārākulā vihagapathe samantato. | |
| ♦ bhikkhū ca pabbhāragatova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 523. | |
| ♦ “yadā nadīnaṃ kusumākulānaṃ, | |
| vicitta-vāneyya-vaṭaṃsakānaṃ. | |
| ♦ tīre nisinno sumanova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 524. | |
| ♦ “yadā nisīthe rahitamhi kānane, | |
| deve gaḷantamhi nadanti dāṭhino. | |
| ♦ bhikkhū ca pabbhāragatova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 525. | |
| ♦ “yadā vitakke uparundhiyattano, | |
| nagantare nagavivaraṃ samassito. | |
| ♦ vītaddaro vītakhilova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 526. | |
| ♦ “yadā sukhī malakhilasokanāsano, | |
| niraggaḷo nibbanatho visallo. | |
| ♦ sabbāsave byantikatova jhāyati, | |
| tato ratiṃ paramataraṃ na vindatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bhūto thero.... | |
| ♦ navakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ bhūto tathaddaso thero, | |
| eko khaggavisāṇavā. | |
| ♦ navakamhi nipātamhi, | |
| gāthāyopi imā navāti. | |
| ♦ 10. dasakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. kāḷudāyittheragāthā (KN 8.233) | |
| ♦ 527. | |
| ♦ “aṅgārino dāni dumā bhadante, | |
| phalesino chadanaṃ vippahāya. | |
| ♦ te accimantova pabhāsayanti, | |
| samayo mahāvīra bhāgī rasānaṃ. | |
| ♦ 528. | |
| ♦ “dumāni phullāni manoramāni, | |
| samantato sabbadisā pavanti. | |
| ♦ pattaṃ pahāya phalamāsasānā VAR, | |
| kālo ito pakkamanāya vīra. | |
| ♦ 529. | |
| ♦ “nevātisītaṃ na panātiuṇhaṃ, | |
| sukhā utu addhaniyā bhadante. | |
| ♦ passantu taṃ sākiyā koḷiyā ca, | |
| pacchāmukhaṃ rohiniyaṃ tarantaṃ. | |
| ♦ 530. | |
| ♦ “āsāya kasate khettaṃ, | |
| bījaṃ āsāya vappati. | |
| ♦ āsāya vāṇijā yanti, | |
| samuddaṃ dhanahārakā. | |
| ♦ yāya āsāya tiṭṭhāmi, | |
| sā me āsā samijjhatu. | |
| ♦ 531. | |
| ♦ VAR “punappunaṃ ceva vapanti bījaṃ, | |
| punappunaṃ vassati devarājā. | |
| ♦ punappunaṃ khettaṃ kasanti kassakā, | |
| punappunaṃ dhaññamupeti raṭṭhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 532. | |
| ♦ VAR “punappunaṃ yācanakā caranti, | |
| punappunaṃ dānapatī dadanti. | |
| ♦ punappunaṃ dānapatī daditvā, | |
| punappunaṃ saggamupenti ṭhānaṃ. | |
| ♦ 533. | |
| ♦ “vīro have sattayugaṃ puneti, | |
| yasmiṃ kule jāyati bhūripañño. | |
| ♦ maññāmahaṃ sakkati devadevo, | |
| tayā hi jāto VAR muni saccanāmo. | |
| ♦ 534. | |
| ♦ “suddhodano nāma pitā mahesino, | |
| buddhassa mātā pana māyanāmā. | |
| ♦ yā bodhisattaṃ parihariya kucchinā, | |
| kāyassa bhedā tidivamhi modati. | |
| ♦ 535. | |
| ♦ “sā gotamī kālakatā ito cutā, | |
| dibbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūtā. | |
| ♦ sā modati kāmaguṇehi pañcahi, | |
| parivāritā devagaṇehi tehi. | |
| ♦ 536. | |
| ♦ “buddhassa puttomhi asayhasāhino, | |
| aṅgīrasassappaṭimassa tādino. | |
| ♦ pitupitā mayhaṃ tuvaṃsi sakka, | |
| dhammena me gotama ayyakosī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... kāḷudāyī thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. ekavihāriyattheragāthā (KN 8.234) | |
| ♦ 537. | |
| ♦ “purato pacchato vāpi, | |
| aparo ce na vijjati. | |
| ♦ atīva phāsu bhavati, | |
| ekassa vasato vane. | |
| ♦ 538. | |
| ♦ “handa eko gamissāmi, | |
| araññaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ. | |
| ♦ phāsu VAR ekavihārissa, | |
| pahitattassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ 539. | |
| ♦ “yogī-pītikaraṃ rammaṃ, | |
| mattakuñjarasevitaṃ. | |
| ♦ eko attavasī khippaṃ, | |
| pavisissāmi kānanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 540. | |
| ♦ “supupphite sītavane, | |
| sītale girikandare. | |
| ♦ gattāni parisiñcitvā, | |
| caṅkamissāmi ekako. | |
| ♦ 541. | |
| ♦ “ekākiyo adutiyo, | |
| ramaṇīye mahāvane. | |
| ♦ kadāhaṃ viharissāmi, | |
| katakicco anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 542. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ me kattukāmassa, | |
| adhippāyo samijjhatu. | |
| ♦ sādhiyissāmahaṃyeva, | |
| nāñño aññassa kārako. | |
| ♦ 543. | |
| ♦ “esa bandhāmi sannāhaṃ, | |
| pavisissāmi kānanaṃ. | |
| ♦ na tato nikkhamissāmi, | |
| appatto āsavakkhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 544. | |
| ♦ “mālute upavāyante, | |
| sīte surabhigandhike VAR . | |
| ♦ avijjaṃ dālayissāmi, | |
| nisinno nagamuddhani. | |
| ♦ 545. | |
| ♦ “vane kusumasañchanne, | |
| pabbhāre nūna sītale. | |
| ♦ vimuttisukhena sukhito, | |
| ramissāmi giribbaje. | |
| ♦ 546. | |
| ♦ “sohaṃ paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, | |
| cando pannaraso yathā. | |
| ♦ sabbāsavaparikkhīṇo, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ekavihāriyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. mahākappinattheragāthā (KN 8.235) | |
| ♦ 547. | |
| ♦ “anāgataṃ yo paṭikacca VAR passati, | |
| hitañca atthaṃ ahitañca taṃ dvayaṃ. | |
| ♦ viddesino tassa hitesino vā, | |
| randhaṃ na passanti samekkhamānā. | |
| ♦ 548. | |
| ♦ VAR “ānāpānasatī yassa, | |
| paripuṇṇā subhāvitā. | |
| ♦ anupubbaṃ paricitā, | |
| yathā buddhena desitā. | |
| ♦ somaṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti, | |
| abbhā muttova candimā. | |
| ♦ 549. | |
| ♦ “odātaṃ vata me cittaṃ, | |
| appamāṇaṃ subhāvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ nibbiddhaṃ paggahītañca, | |
| sabbā obhāsate disā. | |
| ♦ 550. | |
| ♦ “jīvate vāpi sappañño, | |
| api vittaparikkhayo. | |
| ♦ paññāya ca alābhena, | |
| vittavāpi na jīvati. | |
| ♦ 551. | |
| ♦ “paññā sutavinicchinī, | |
| paññā kittisilokavaddhanī. | |
| ♦ paññāsahito naro idha, | |
| api dukkhesu sukhāni vindati. | |
| ♦ 552. | |
| ♦ “nāyaṃ ajjatano dhammo, | |
| nacchero napi abbhuto. | |
| ♦ yattha jāyetha mīyetha, | |
| tattha kiṃ viya abbhutaṃ. | |
| ♦ 553. | |
| ♦ “anantaraṃ hi jātassa, | |
| jīvitā maraṇaṃ dhuvaṃ. | |
| ♦ jātā jātā marantīdha, | |
| evaṃdhammā hi pāṇino. | |
| ♦ 554. | |
| ♦ “na hetadatthāya matassa hoti, | |
| yaṃ jīvitatthaṃ paraporisānaṃ. | |
| ♦ matamhi ruṇṇaṃ na yaso na lokyaṃ, | |
| na vaṇṇitaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇehi. | |
| ♦ 555. | |
| ♦ “cakkhuṃ sarīraṃ upahanti tena VAR, | |
| nihīyati vaṇṇabalaṃ matī ca. | |
| ♦ ānandino tassa disā bhavanti, | |
| hitesino nāssa sukhī bhavanti. | |
| ♦ 556. | |
| ♦ “tasmā hi iccheyya kule vasante, | |
| medhāvino ceva bahussute ca. | |
| ♦ yesaṃ hi paññāvibhavena kiccaṃ, | |
| taranti nāvāya nadiṃva puṇṇan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahākappino thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. cūḷapanthakattheragāthā (KN 8.236) | |
| ♦ 557. | |
| ♦ “dandhā mayhaṃ gatī āsi, | |
| paribhūto pure ahaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhātā ca maṃ paṇāmesi, | |
| ‘gaccha dāni tuvaṃ gharaṃ’. | |
| ♦ 558. | |
| ♦ “sohaṃ paṇāmito santo VAR, | |
| saṅghārāmassa koṭṭhake. | |
| ♦ dummano tattha aṭṭhāsiṃ, | |
| sāsanasmiṃ apekkhavā. | |
| ♦ 559. | |
| ♦ “bhagavā tattha āgacchi VAR, | |
| sīsaṃ mayhaṃ parāmasi. | |
| ♦ bāhāya maṃ gahetvāna, | |
| saṅghārāmaṃ pavesayi. | |
| ♦ 560. | |
| ♦ “anukampāya me satthā, | |
| pādāsi pādapuñchaniṃ. | |
| ♦ ‘etaṃ suddhaṃ adhiṭṭhehi, | |
| ekamantaṃ svadhiṭṭhitaṃ’. | |
| ♦ 561. | |
| ♦ “tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, | |
| vihāsiṃ sāsane rato. | |
| ♦ samādhiṃ paṭipādesiṃ, | |
| uttamatthassa pattiyā. | |
| ♦ 562. | |
| ♦ “pubbenivāsaṃ jānāmi, | |
| dibbacakkhu visodhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 563. | |
| ♦ “sahassakkhattumattānaṃ, | |
| nimminitvāna panthako. | |
| ♦ nisīdambavane ramme, | |
| yāva kālappavedanā. | |
| ♦ 564. | |
| ♦ “tato me satthā pāhesi, | |
| dūtaṃ kālappavedakaṃ. | |
| ♦ paveditamhi kālamhi, | |
| vehāsādupasaṅkamiṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 565. | |
| ♦ “vanditvā satthuno pāde, | |
| ekamantaṃ nisīdahaṃ. | |
| ♦ nisinnaṃ maṃ viditvāna, | |
| atha satthā paṭiggahi. | |
| ♦ 566. | |
| ♦ “āyāgo sabbalokassa, | |
| āhutīnaṃ paṭiggaho. | |
| ♦ puññakkhettaṃ manussānaṃ, | |
| paṭigaṇhittha dakkhiṇan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... cūḷapanthako thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. kappattheragāthā (KN 8.237) | |
| ♦ 567. | |
| ♦ “nānākulamalasampuṇṇo, | |
| mahāukkārasambhavo. | |
| ♦ candanikaṃva paripakkaṃ, | |
| mahāgaṇḍo mahāvaṇo. | |
| ♦ 568. | |
| ♦ “pubbaruhirasampuṇṇo, | |
| gūthakūpena gāḷhito VAR . | |
| ♦ āpopaggharaṇo kāyo, | |
| sadā sandati pūtikaṃ. | |
| ♦ 569. | |
| ♦ “saṭṭhikaṇḍarasambandho, | |
| maṃsalepanalepito. | |
| ♦ cammakañcukasannaddho, | |
| pūtikāyo niratthako. | |
| ♦ 570. | |
| ♦ “aṭṭhisaṅghātaghaṭito, | |
| nhārusuttanibandhano. | |
| ♦ nekesaṃ saṃgatībhāvā, | |
| kappeti iriyāpathaṃ. | |
| ♦ 571. | |
| ♦ “dhuvappayāto maraṇāya, | |
| maccurājassa santike. | |
| ♦ idheva chaḍḍayitvāna, | |
| yenakāmaṅgamo naro. | |
| ♦ 572. | |
| ♦ “avijjāya nivuto kāyo, | |
| catuganthena ganthito. | |
| ♦ oghasaṃsīdano kāyo, | |
| anusayajālamotthato. | |
| ♦ 573. | |
| ♦ “pañcanīvaraṇe yutto, | |
| vitakkena samappito. | |
| ♦ taṇhāmūlenānugato, | |
| mohacchādanachādito. | |
| ♦ 574. | |
| ♦ “evāyaṃ vattate kāyo, | |
| kammayantena yantito. | |
| ♦ sampatti ca vipatyantā, | |
| nānābhāvo vipajjati. | |
| ♦ 575. | |
| ♦ “yemaṃ kāyaṃ mamāyanti, | |
| andhabālā puthujjanā. | |
| ♦ vaḍḍhenti kaṭasiṃ ghoraṃ, | |
| ādiyanti punabbhavaṃ. | |
| ♦ 576. | |
| ♦ “yemaṃ kāyaṃ vivajjenti, | |
| gūthalittaṃva pannagaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhavamūlaṃ vamitvāna, | |
| parinibbissantināsavā”ti VAR . | |
| ♦ ... kappo thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. vaṅgantaputtaupasenattheragāthā (KN 8.238) | |
| ♦ 577. | |
| ♦ “vivittaṃ appanigghosaṃ, | |
| vāḷamiganisevitaṃ. | |
| ♦ seve senāsanaṃ bhikkhu, | |
| paṭisallānakāraṇā. | |
| ♦ 578. | |
| ♦ “saṅkārapuñjā āhatvā VAR, | |
| susānā rathiyāhi ca. | |
| ♦ tato saṅghāṭikaṃ katvā, | |
| lūkhaṃ dhāreyya cīvaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 579. | |
| ♦ “nīcaṃ manaṃ karitvāna, | |
| sapadānaṃ kulā kulaṃ. | |
| ♦ piṇḍikāya care bhikkhu, | |
| guttadvāro susaṃvuto. | |
| ♦ 580. | |
| ♦ “lūkhenapi vā VAR santusse, | |
| nāññaṃ patthe rasaṃ bahuṃ. | |
| ♦ rasesu anugiddhassa, | |
| jhāne na ramatī mano. | |
| ♦ 581. | |
| ♦ “appiccho ceva santuṭṭho, | |
| pavivitto vase muni. | |
| ♦ asaṃsaṭṭho gahaṭṭhehi, | |
| anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 582. | |
| ♦ “yathā jaḷo va mūgo va, | |
| attānaṃ dassaye tathā. | |
| ♦ nātivelaṃ sambhāseyya, | |
| saṅghamajjhamhi paṇḍito. | |
| ♦ 583. | |
| ♦ “na so upavade kañci, | |
| upaghātaṃ vivajjaye. | |
| ♦ saṃvuto pātimokkhasmiṃ, | |
| mattaññū cassa bhojane. | |
| ♦ 584. | |
| ♦ “suggahītanimittassa, | |
| cittassuppādakovido. | |
| ♦ samaṃ anuyuñjeyya, | |
| kālena ca vipassanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 585. | |
| ♦ “vīriyasātaccasampanno, | |
| yuttayogo sadā siyā. | |
| ♦ na ca appatvā dukkhantaṃ, | |
| vissāsaṃ eyya paṇḍito. | |
| ♦ 586. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ viharamānassa, | |
| suddhikāmassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ khīyanti āsavā sabbe, | |
| nibbutiñcādhigacchatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... upaseno vaṅgantaputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. (apara)-gotamattheragāthā (KN 8.239) | |
| ♦ 587. | |
| ♦ “vijāneyya sakaṃ atthaṃ, | |
| avalokeyyātha pāvacanaṃ. | |
| ♦ yañcettha assa patirūpaṃ, | |
| sāmaññaṃ ajjhupagatassa. | |
| ♦ 588. | |
| ♦ “mittaṃ idha ca kalyāṇaṃ, | |
| sikkhā vipulaṃ samādānaṃ. | |
| ♦ sussūsā ca garūnaṃ, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 589. | |
| ♦ “buddhesu sagāravatā, | |
| dhamme apaciti yathābhūtaṃ. | |
| ♦ saṅghe ca cittikāro, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 590. | |
| ♦ “ācāragocare yutto, | |
| ājīvo sodhito agārayho. | |
| ♦ cittassa ca saṇṭhapanaṃ, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 591. | |
| ♦ “cārittaṃ atha vārittaṃ, | |
| iriyāpathiyaṃ pasādaniyaṃ. | |
| ♦ adhicitte ca āyogo, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 592. | |
| ♦ “āraññakāni senāsanāni, | |
| pantāni appasaddāni. | |
| ♦ bhajitabbāni muninā, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 593. | |
| ♦ “sīlañca bāhusaccañca, | |
| dhammānaṃ pavicayo yathābhūtaṃ. | |
| ♦ saccānaṃ abhisamayo, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 594. | |
| ♦ “bhāveyya ca aniccanti, | |
| anattasaññaṃ asubhasaññañca. | |
| ♦ lokamhi ca anabhiratiṃ, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 595. | |
| ♦ “bhāveyya ca bojjhaṅge, | |
| iddhipādāni indriyāni balāni. | |
| ♦ aṭṭhaṅgamaggamariyaṃ, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpaṃ. | |
| ♦ 596. | |
| ♦ “taṇhaṃ pajaheyya muni, | |
| samūlake āsave padāleyya. | |
| ♦ vihareyya vippamutto, | |
| etaṃ samaṇassa patirūpan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... gotamo thero.... | |
| ♦ dasakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ kāḷudāyī ca so thero, | |
| ekavihārī ca kappino. | |
| ♦ cūḷapanthako kappo ca, | |
| upaseno ca gotamo. | |
| ♦ sattime dasake therā, | |
| gāthāyo cettha sattatīti. | |
| ♦ 11. ekādasanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. saṃkiccattheragāthā (KN 8.240) | |
| ♦ 597. | |
| ♦ “kiṃ tavattho vane tāta, | |
| ujjuhānova pāvuse. | |
| ♦ verambhā ramaṇīyā te, | |
| paviveko hi jhāyinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 598. | |
| ♦ “yathā abbhāni verambho, | |
| vāto nudati pāvuse. | |
| ♦ saññā me abhikiranti, | |
| vivekapaṭisaññutā. | |
| ♦ 599. | |
| ♦ “apaṇḍaro aṇḍasambhavo, | |
| sīvathikāya niketacāriko. | |
| ♦ uppādayateva me satiṃ, | |
| sandehasmiṃ virāganissitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 600. | |
| ♦ “yañca aññe na rakkhanti, | |
| yo ca aññe na rakkhati. | |
| ♦ sa ve bhikkhu sukhaṃ seti, | |
| kāmesu anapekkhavā. | |
| ♦ 601. | |
| ♦ “acchodikā puthusilā, | |
| gonaṅgulamigāyutā. | |
| ♦ ambusevālasañchannā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 602. | |
| ♦ “vasitaṃ me araññesu, | |
| kandarāsu guhāsu ca. | |
| ♦ senāsanesu pantesu, | |
| vāḷamiganisevite. | |
| ♦ 603. | |
| ♦ “‘ime haññantu vajjhantu, | |
| dukkhaṃ pappontu pāṇino’. | |
| ♦ saṅkappaṃ nābhijānāmi, | |
| anariyaṃ dosasaṃhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 604. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 605. | |
| ♦ “yassa catthāya VAR pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo. | |
| ♦ 606. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, | |
| nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, | |
| nibbisaṃ bhatako yathā. | |
| ♦ 607. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, | |
| nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, | |
| sampajāno patissato”ti. | |
| ♦ ... saṃkicco thero.... | |
| ♦ ekādasanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ saṃkiccathero ekova, | |
| katakicco anāsavo. | |
| ♦ ekādasanipātamhi, | |
| gāthā ekādaseva cāti. | |
| ♦ 12. dvādasakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. sīlavattheragāthā (KN 8.241) | |
| ♦ 608. | |
| ♦ “sīlamevidha sikkhetha, | |
| asmiṃ loke susikkhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ sīlaṃ hi sabbasampattiṃ, | |
| upanāmeti sevitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 609. | |
| ♦ “sīlaṃ rakkheyya medhāvī, | |
| patthayāno tayo sukhe. | |
| ♦ pasaṃsaṃ vittilābhañca, | |
| pecca sagge pamodanaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 610. | |
| ♦ “sīlavā hi bahū mitte, | |
| saññamenādhigacchati. | |
| ♦ dussīlo pana mittehi, | |
| dhaṃsate pāpamācaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 611. | |
| ♦ “avaṇṇañca akittiñca, | |
| dussīlo labhate naro. | |
| ♦ vaṇṇaṃ kittiṃ pasaṃsañca, | |
| sadā labhati sīlavā. | |
| ♦ 612. | |
| ♦ “ādi sīlaṃ patiṭṭhā ca, | |
| kalyāṇānañca mātukaṃ. | |
| ♦ pamukhaṃ sabbadhammānaṃ, | |
| tasmā sīlaṃ visodhaye. | |
| ♦ 613. | |
| ♦ “velā ca saṃvaraṃ sīlaṃ VAR, | |
| cittassa abhihāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ titthañca sabbabuddhānaṃ, | |
| tasmā sīlaṃ visodhaye. | |
| ♦ 614. | |
| ♦ “sīlaṃ balaṃ appaṭimaṃ, | |
| sīlaṃ āvudhamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ sīlamābharaṇaṃ seṭṭhaṃ, | |
| sīlaṃ kavacamabbhutaṃ. | |
| ♦ 615. | |
| ♦ “sīlaṃ setu mahesakkho, | |
| sīlaṃ gandho anuttaro. | |
| ♦ sīlaṃ vilepanaṃ seṭṭhaṃ, | |
| yena vāti disodisaṃ. | |
| ♦ 616. | |
| ♦ “sīlaṃ sambalamevaggaṃ, | |
| sīlaṃ pātheyyamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ sīlaṃ seṭṭho ativāho, | |
| yena yāti disodisaṃ. | |
| ♦ 617. | |
| ♦ “idheva nindaṃ labhati, | |
| peccāpāye ca dummano. | |
| ♦ sabbattha dummano bālo, | |
| sīlesu asamāhito. | |
| ♦ 618. | |
| ♦ “idheva kittiṃ labhati, | |
| pecca sagge ca summano. | |
| ♦ sabbattha sumano dhīro, | |
| sīlesu susamāhito. | |
| ♦ 619. | |
| ♦ “sīlameva idha aggaṃ, | |
| paññavā pana uttamo. | |
| ♦ manussesu ca devesu, | |
| sīlapaññāṇato jayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sīlavo thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. sunītattheragāthā (KN 8.242) | |
| ♦ 620. | |
| ♦ “nīce kulamhi jātohaṃ, | |
| daliddo appabhojano. | |
| ♦ hīnakammaṃ VAR mamaṃ āsi, | |
| ahosiṃ pupphachaḍḍako. | |
| ♦ 621. | |
| ♦ “jigucchito manussānaṃ, | |
| paribhūto ca vambhito. | |
| ♦ nīcaṃ manaṃ karitvāna, | |
| vandissaṃ bahukaṃ janaṃ. | |
| ♦ 622. | |
| ♦ “athaddasāsiṃ sambuddhaṃ, | |
| bhikkhusaṅghapurakkhataṃ. | |
| ♦ pavisantaṃ mahāvīraṃ, | |
| magadhānaṃ puruttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 623. | |
| ♦ “nikkhipitvāna byābhaṅgiṃ, | |
| vandituṃ upasaṅkamiṃ. | |
| ♦ mameva anukampāya, | |
| aṭṭhāsi purisuttamo. | |
| ♦ 624. | |
| ♦ “vanditvā satthuno pāde, | |
| ekamantaṃ ṭhito tadā. | |
| ♦ pabbajjaṃ ahamāyāciṃ, | |
| sabbasattānamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 625. | |
| ♦ “tato kāruṇiko satthā, | |
| sabbalokānukampako. | |
| ♦ ‘ehi bhikkhū’ti maṃ āha, | |
| sā me āsūpasampadā. | |
| ♦ 626. | |
| ♦ “sohaṃ eko araññasmiṃ, | |
| viharanto atandito. | |
| ♦ akāsiṃ satthuvacanaṃ, | |
| yathā maṃ ovadī jino. | |
| ♦ 627. | |
| ♦ “rattiyā paṭhamaṃ yāmaṃ, | |
| pubbajātimanussariṃ. | |
| ♦ rattiyā majjhimaṃ yāmaṃ, | |
| dibbacakkhuṃ visodhayiṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ rattiyā pacchime yāme, | |
| tamokhandhaṃ padālayiṃ. | |
| ♦ 628. | |
| ♦ “tato ratyā vivasāne, | |
| sūriyassuggamanaṃ pati. | |
| ♦ indo brahmā ca āgantvā, | |
| maṃ namassiṃsu pañjalī. | |
| ♦ 629. | |
| ♦ “‘namo te purisājañña, | |
| namo te purisuttama. | |
| ♦ yassa te āsavā khīṇā, | |
| dakkhiṇeyyosi mārisa’. | |
| ♦ 630. | |
| ♦ “tato disvāna maṃ satthā, | |
| devasaṅghapurakkhataṃ. | |
| ♦ sitaṃ pātukaritvāna, | |
| imamatthaṃ abhāsatha. | |
| ♦ 631. | |
| ♦ VAR “‘tapena brahmacariyena, | |
| saṃyamena damena ca. | |
| ♦ etena brāhmaṇo hoti, | |
| etaṃ brāhmaṇamuttaman’”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sunīto thero.... | |
| ♦ dvādasakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ sīlavā ca sunīto ca, | |
| therā dve te mahiddhikā. | |
| ♦ dvādasamhi nipātamhi, | |
| gāthāyo catuvīsatīti. | |
| ♦ 13. terasanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. soṇakoḷivisattheragāthā (KN 8.243) | |
| ♦ 632. | |
| ♦ “yāhu raṭṭhe samukkaṭṭho, | |
| rañño aṅgassa paddhagū VAR . | |
| ♦ svājja dhammesu ukkaṭṭho, | |
| soṇo dukkhassa pāragū. | |
| ♦ 633. | |
| ♦ “pañca chinde pañca jahe, | |
| pañca cuttari bhāvaye. | |
| ♦ pañcasaṅgātigo bhikkhu, | |
| oghatiṇṇoti vuccati. | |
| ♦ 634. | |
| ♦ “unnaḷassa pamattassa, | |
| bāhirāsassa VAR bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ sīlaṃ samādhi paññā ca, | |
| pāripūriṃ na gacchati. | |
| ♦ 635. | |
| ♦ “yañhi kiccaṃ apaviddhaṃ VAR, | |
| akiccaṃ pana karīyati. | |
| ♦ unnaḷānaṃ pamattānaṃ, | |
| tesaṃ vaḍḍhanti āsavā. | |
| ♦ 636. | |
| ♦ “yesañca susamāraddhā, | |
| niccaṃ kāyagatā sati. | |
| ♦ akiccaṃ te na sevanti, | |
| kicce sātaccakārino. | |
| ♦ satānaṃ sampajānānaṃ, | |
| atthaṃ gacchanti āsavā. | |
| ♦ 637. | |
| ♦ “ujumaggamhi akkhāte, | |
| gacchatha mā nivattatha. | |
| ♦ attanā codayattānaṃ, | |
| nibbānamabhihāraye. | |
| ♦ 638. | |
| ♦ “accāraddhamhi vīriyamhi, | |
| satthā loke anuttaro. | |
| ♦ vīṇopamaṃ karitvā me, | |
| dhammaṃ desesi cakkhumā. | |
| ♦ tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, | |
| vihāsiṃ sāsane rato. | |
| ♦ 639. | |
| ♦ “samathaṃ paṭipādesiṃ, | |
| uttamatthassa pattiyā. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 640. | |
| ♦ “nekkhamme VAR adhimuttassa, | |
| pavivekañca cetaso. | |
| ♦ abyāpajjhādhimuttassa VAR, | |
| upādānakkhayassa ca. | |
| ♦ 641. | |
| ♦ “taṇhakkhayādhimuttassa, | |
| asammohañca cetaso. | |
| ♦ disvā āyatanuppādaṃ, | |
| sammā cittaṃ vimuccati. | |
| ♦ 642. | |
| ♦ “tassa sammā vimuttassa, | |
| santacittassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ katassa paṭicayo natthi, | |
| karaṇīyaṃ na vijjati. | |
| ♦ 643. | |
| ♦ “selo yathā ekaghano VAR, | |
| vātena na samīrati. | |
| ♦ evaṃ rūpā rasā saddā, | |
| gandhā phassā ca kevalā. | |
| ♦ 644. | |
| ♦ “iṭṭhā dhammā aniṭṭhā ca, | |
| nappavedhenti tādino. | |
| ♦ ṭhitaṃ cittaṃ visaññuttaṃ, | |
| vayañcassānupassatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... soṇo koḷiviso thero.... | |
| ♦ terasanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ soṇo koḷiviso thero, | |
| ekoyeva mahiddhiko. | |
| ♦ terasamhi nipātamhi, | |
| gāthāyo cettha terasāti. | |
| ♦ 14. cuddasakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. khadiravaniyarevatattheragāthā (KN 8.244) | |
| ♦ 645. | |
| ♦ “yadā ahaṃ pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ nābhijānāmi saṅkappaṃ, | |
| anariyaṃ dosasaṃhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 646. | |
| ♦ “‘ime haññantu vajjhantu, | |
| dukkhaṃ pappontu pāṇino’. | |
| ♦ saṅkappaṃ nābhijānāmi, | |
| imasmiṃ dīghamantare. | |
| ♦ 647. | |
| ♦ “mettañca abhijānāmi, | |
| appamāṇaṃ subhāvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ anupubbaṃ paricitaṃ, | |
| yathā buddhena desitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 648. | |
| ♦ “sabbamitto sabbasakho, | |
| sabbabhūtānukampako. | |
| ♦ mettacittañca VAR bhāvemi, | |
| abyāpajjarato VAR sadā. | |
| ♦ 649. | |
| ♦ “asaṃhīraṃ asaṃkuppaṃ, | |
| cittaṃ āmodayāmahaṃ. | |
| ♦ brahmavihāraṃ bhāvemi, | |
| akāpurisasevitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 650. | |
| ♦ “avitakkaṃ samāpanno, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāvako. | |
| ♦ ariyena tuṇhībhāvena, | |
| upeto hoti tāvade. | |
| ♦ 651. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi pabbato selo, | |
| acalo suppatiṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ evaṃ mohakkhayā bhikkhu, | |
| pabbatova na vedhati. | |
| ♦ 652. | |
| ♦ “anaṅgaṇassa posassa, | |
| niccaṃ sucigavesino. | |
| ♦ vālaggamattaṃ pāpassa, | |
| abbhamattaṃva khāyati. | |
| ♦ 653. | |
| ♦ “nagaraṃ yathā paccantaṃ, | |
| guttaṃ santarabāhiraṃ. | |
| ♦ evaṃ gopetha attānaṃ, | |
| khaṇo vo mā upaccagā. | |
| ♦ 654. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, | |
| nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, | |
| nibbisaṃ bhatako yathā. | |
| ♦ 655. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ ... pe ... sampajāno patissato. | |
| ♦ 656. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 657. | |
| ♦ “yassa catthāya pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo. | |
| ♦ 658. | |
| ♦ “sampādethappamādena, | |
| esā me anusāsanī. | |
| ♦ handāhaṃ parinibbissaṃ, | |
| vippamuttomhi sabbadhī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... khadiravaniyarevato thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. godattattheragāthā (KN 8.245) | |
| ♦ 659. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi bhaddo ājañño, | |
| dhure yutto dhurassaho VAR . | |
| ♦ mathito atibhārena, | |
| saṃyugaṃ nātivattati. | |
| ♦ 660. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ paññāya ye tittā, | |
| samuddo vārinā yathā. | |
| ♦ na pare atimaññanti, | |
| ariyadhammova pāṇinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 661. | |
| ♦ “kāle kālavasaṃ pattā, | |
| bhavābhavavasaṃ gatā. | |
| ♦ narā dukkhaṃ nigacchanti, | |
| tedha socanti māṇavā VAR . | |
| ♦ 662. | |
| ♦ “unnatā sukhadhammena, | |
| dukkhadhammena conatā. | |
| ♦ dvayena bālā haññanti, | |
| yathābhūtaṃ adassino. | |
| ♦ 663. | |
| ♦ “ye ca dukkhe sukhasmiñca, | |
| majjhe sibbinimaccagū. | |
| ♦ ṭhitā te indakhīlova, | |
| na te unnataonatā. | |
| ♦ 664. | |
| ♦ “na heva lābhe nālābhe, | |
| na yase na ca kittiyā. | |
| ♦ na nindāyaṃ pasaṃsāya, | |
| na te dukkhe sukhamhi. | |
| ♦ 665. | |
| ♦ “sabbattha te na limpanti, | |
| udabinduva pokkhare. | |
| ♦ sabbattha sukhitā dhīrā, | |
| sabbattha aparājitā. | |
| ♦ 666. | |
| ♦ “dhammena ca alābho yo, | |
| yo ca lābho adhammiko. | |
| ♦ alābho dhammiko seyyo, | |
| yaṃ ce lābho adhammiko. | |
| ♦ 667. | |
| ♦ “yaso ca appabuddhīnaṃ, | |
| viññūnaṃ ayaso ca yo. | |
| ♦ ayasova seyyo viññūnaṃ, | |
| na yaso appabuddhinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 668. | |
| ♦ “dummedhehi pasaṃsā ca, | |
| viññūhi garahā ca yā. | |
| ♦ garahāva seyyo viññūhi, | |
| yaṃ ce bālappasaṃsanā. | |
| ♦ 669. | |
| ♦ “sukhañca kāmamayikaṃ, | |
| dukkhañca pavivekiyaṃ. | |
| ♦ pavivekadukkhaṃ seyyo, | |
| yaṃ ce kāmamayaṃ sukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 670. | |
| ♦ “jīvitañca adhammena, | |
| dhammena maraṇañca yaṃ. | |
| ♦ maraṇaṃ dhammikaṃ seyyo, | |
| yaṃ ce jīve adhammikaṃ. | |
| ♦ 671. | |
| ♦ “kāmakopappahīnā ye, | |
| santacittā bhavābhave. | |
| ♦ caranti loke asitā, | |
| natthi tesaṃ piyāpiyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 672. | |
| ♦ “bhāvayitvāna bojjhaṅge, | |
| indriyāni balāni ca. | |
| ♦ pappuyya paramaṃ santiṃ, | |
| parinibbantināsavā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... godatto thero.... | |
| ♦ cuddasakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ revato ceva godatto, | |
| therā dve te mahiddhikā. | |
| ♦ cuddasamhi nipātamhi, | |
| gāthāyo aṭṭhavīsatīti. | |
| ♦ 15. soḷasakanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. aññāsikoṇḍaññattheragāthā (KN 8.246) | |
| ♦ 673. | |
| ♦ “esa bhiyyo pasīdāmi, | |
| sutvā dhammaṃ mahārasaṃ. | |
| ♦ virāgo desito dhammo, | |
| anupādāya sabbaso. | |
| ♦ 674. | |
| ♦ “bahūni loke citrāni, | |
| asmiṃ pathavimaṇḍale. | |
| ♦ mathenti maññe saṅkappaṃ, | |
| subhaṃ rāgūpasaṃhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 675. | |
| ♦ “rajamuhatañca vātena, | |
| yathā meghopasammaye. | |
| ♦ evaṃ sammanti saṅkappā, | |
| yadā paññāya passati. | |
| ♦ 676. | |
| ♦ VAR “sabbe saṅkhārā aniccāti, | |
| yadā paññāya passati. | |
| ♦ atha nibbindati dukkhe, | |
| esa maggo visuddhiyā. | |
| ♦ 677 . | |
| ♦ VAR “sabbe saṅkhārā dukkhāti, | |
| yadā paññāya passati | |
| ♦ atha nibbindati dukkhe, | |
| esa maggo visuddhiyā. | |
| ♦ 678. | |
| ♦ VAR “sabbe dhammā anattāti, | |
| yadā paññāya passati. | |
| ♦ atha nibbindati dukkhe, | |
| esa maggo visuddhiyā. | |
| ♦ 679. | |
| ♦ “buddhānubuddho yo thero, | |
| koṇḍañño tibbanikkamo. | |
| ♦ pahīnajātimaraṇo, | |
| brahmacariyassa kevalī. | |
| ♦ 680. | |
| ♦ “oghapāso daḷhakhilo VAR, | |
| pabbato duppadālayo. | |
| ♦ chetvā khilañca pāsañca, | |
| selaṃ bhetvāna VAR dubbhidaṃ. | |
| ♦ tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, | |
| mutto so mārabandhanā. | |
| ♦ 681. | |
| ♦ “uddhato capalo bhikkhu, | |
| mitte āgamma pāpake. | |
| ♦ saṃsīdati mahoghasmiṃ, | |
| ūmiyā paṭikujjito. | |
| ♦ 682. | |
| ♦ “anuddhato acapalo, | |
| nipako saṃvutindriyo. | |
| ♦ kalyāṇamitto medhāvī, | |
| dukkhassantakaro siyā. | |
| ♦ 683. | |
| ♦ “kālapabbaṅgasaṅkāso, | |
| kiso dhamanisanthato. | |
| ♦ mattaññū annapānasmiṃ, | |
| adīnamanaso naro. | |
| ♦ 684. | |
| ♦ “phuṭṭho ḍaṃsehi makasehi, | |
| araññasmiṃ brahāvane. | |
| ♦ nāgo saṅgāmasīseva, | |
| sato tatrādhivāsaye. | |
| ♦ 685. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ ... pe ... nibbisaṃ bhatako yathā. | |
| ♦ 686. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ ... pe ... sampajānāe patissato. | |
| ♦ 687. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā ... pe ... bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 688. | |
| ♦ “yassa catthāya pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| kiṃ me saddhivihārinā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... aññāsikoṇḍañño VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. udāyittheragāthā (KN 8.247) | |
| ♦ 689. | |
| ♦ VAR “manussabhūtaṃ sambuddhaṃ, | |
| attadantaṃ samāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ iriyamānaṃ brahmapathe, | |
| cittassūpasame rataṃ. | |
| ♦ 690. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ manussā namassanti, | |
| sabbadhammāna pāraguṃ. | |
| ♦ devāpi taṃ namassanti, | |
| iti me arahato sutaṃ. | |
| ♦ 691. | |
| ♦ “sabbasaṃyojanātītaṃ, | |
| vanā nibbanamāgataṃ. | |
| ♦ kāmehi nekkhammarataṃ VAR, | |
| muttaṃ selāva kañcanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 692. | |
| ♦ “sa ve accaruci nāgo, | |
| himavāvaññe siluccaye. | |
| ♦ sabbesaṃ nāganāmānaṃ, | |
| saccanāmo anuttaro. | |
| ♦ 693. | |
| ♦ “nāgaṃ vo kittayissāmi, | |
| na hi āguṃ karoti so. | |
| ♦ soraccaṃ avihiṃsā ca, | |
| pādā nāgassa te duve. | |
| ♦ 694. | |
| ♦ “sati ca sampajaññañca, | |
| caraṇā nāgassa tepare. | |
| ♦ saddhāhattho mahānāgo, | |
| upekkhāsetadantavā. | |
| ♦ 695. | |
| ♦ “sati gīvā siro paññā, | |
| vīmaṃsā dhammacintanā. | |
| ♦ dhammakucchisamāvāso, | |
| viveko tassa vāladhi. | |
| ♦ 696. | |
| ♦ “so jhāyī assāsarato, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhito. | |
| ♦ gacchaṃ samāhito nāgo, | |
| ṭhito nāgo samāhito. | |
| ♦ 697. | |
| ♦ “sayaṃ samāhito nāgo, | |
| nisinnopi samāhito. | |
| ♦ sabbattha saṃvuto nāgo, | |
| esā nāgassa sampadā. | |
| ♦ 698. | |
| ♦ “bhuñjati anavajjāni, | |
| sāvajjāni na bhuñjati. | |
| ♦ ghāsamacchādanaṃ laddhā, | |
| sannidhiṃ parivajjayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 699. | |
| ♦ “saṃyojanaṃ aṇuṃ thūlaṃ, | |
| sabbaṃ chetvāna bandhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ yena yeneva gacchati, | |
| anapakkhova gacchati. | |
| ♦ 700. | |
| ♦ “yathāpi udake jātaṃ, | |
| puṇḍarīkaṃ pavaḍḍhati. | |
| ♦ nopalippati toyena, | |
| sucigandhaṃ manoramaṃ. | |
| ♦ 701. | |
| ♦ “tatheva ca loke jāto, | |
| buddho loke viharati. | |
| ♦ nopalippati lokena, | |
| toyena padumaṃ yathā. | |
| ♦ 702. | |
| ♦ “mahāgini pajjalito, | |
| anāhāropasammati. | |
| ♦ aṅgāresu ca santesu, | |
| nibbutoti pavuccati. | |
| ♦ 703. | |
| ♦ “atthassāyaṃ viññāpanī, | |
| upamā viññūhi desitā. | |
| ♦ viññissanti mahānāgā, | |
| nāgaṃ nāgena desitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 704. | |
| ♦ “vītarāgo vītadoso, | |
| vītamoho anāsavo. | |
| ♦ sarīraṃ vijahaṃ nāgo, | |
| parinibbissatyanāsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... udāyī thero.... | |
| ♦ soḷasakanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ koṇḍañño ca udāyī ca, | |
| therā dve te mahiddhikā. | |
| ♦ soḷasamhi nipātamhi, | |
| gāthāyo dve ca tiṃsa cāti. | |
| ♦ 16. vīsatinipāto | |
| ♦ 1. adhimuttattheragāthā (KN 8.248) | |
| ♦ 705. | |
| ♦ “yaññatthaṃ vā dhanatthaṃ vā, | |
| ye hanāma mayaṃ pure. | |
| ♦ avasesaṃ VAR bhayaṃ hoti, | |
| vedhanti vilapanti ca. | |
| ♦ 706. | |
| ♦ “tassa te natthi bhītattaṃ, | |
| bhiyyo vaṇṇo pasīdati. | |
| ♦ kasmā na paridevesi, | |
| evarūpe mahabbhaye. | |
| ♦ 707. | |
| ♦ “natthi cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ, | |
| anapekkhassa gāmaṇi. | |
| ♦ atikkantā bhayā sabbe, | |
| khīṇasaṃyojanassa ve. | |
| ♦ 708. | |
| ♦ “khīṇāya bhavanettiyā, | |
| diṭṭhe dhamme yathātathe. | |
| ♦ na bhayaṃ maraṇe hoti, | |
| bhāranikkhepane yathā. | |
| ♦ 709. | |
| ♦ “suciṇṇaṃ brahmacariyaṃ me, | |
| maggo cāpi subhāvito. | |
| ♦ maraṇe me bhayaṃ natthi, | |
| rogānamiva saṅkhaye. | |
| ♦ 710. | |
| ♦ “suciṇṇaṃ brahmacariyaṃ me, | |
| maggo cāpi subhāvito. | |
| ♦ nirassādā bhavā diṭṭhā, | |
| visaṃ pitvāva VAR chaḍḍitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 711. | |
| ♦ “pāragū anupādāno, | |
| katakicco anāsavo. | |
| ♦ tuṭṭho āyukkhayā hoti, | |
| mutto āghātanā yathā. | |
| ♦ 712. | |
| ♦ “uttamaṃ dhammataṃ patto, | |
| sabbaloke anatthiko. | |
| ♦ ādittāva gharā mutto, | |
| maraṇasmiṃ na socati. | |
| ♦ 713. | |
| ♦ “yadatthi saṅgataṃ kiñci, | |
| bhavo vā yattha labbhati. | |
| ♦ sabbaṃ anissaraṃ etaṃ, | |
| iti vuttaṃ mahesinā. | |
| ♦ 714. | |
| ♦ “yo taṃ tathā pajānāti, | |
| yathā buddhena desitaṃ. | |
| ♦ na gaṇhāti bhavaṃ kiñci, | |
| sutattaṃva ayoguḷaṃ. | |
| ♦ 715. | |
| ♦ “na me hoti ‘ahosin’ti, | |
| ‘bhavissan’ti na hoti me. | |
| ♦ saṅkhārā vigamissanti, | |
| tattha kā paridevanā. | |
| ♦ 716. | |
| ♦ “suddhaṃ dhammasamuppādaṃ, | |
| suddhaṃ saṅkhārasantatiṃ. | |
| ♦ passantassa yathābhūtaṃ, | |
| na bhayaṃ hoti gāmaṇi. | |
| ♦ 717. | |
| ♦ “tiṇakaṭṭhasamaṃ lokaṃ, | |
| yadā paññāya passati. | |
| ♦ mamattaṃ so asaṃvindaṃ, | |
| ‘natthi me’ti na socati. | |
| ♦ 718. | |
| ♦ “ukkaṇṭhāmi sarīrena, | |
| bhavenamhi anatthiko. | |
| ♦ soyaṃ bhijjissati kāyo, | |
| añño ca na bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 719. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ vo kiccaṃ sarīrena, | |
| taṃ karotha yadicchatha. | |
| ♦ na me tappaccayā tattha, | |
| doso pemañca hehiti”. | |
| ♦ 720. | |
| ♦ tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, | |
| abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ satthāni nikkhipitvāna, | |
| māṇavā etadabravuṃ. | |
| ♦ 721. | |
| ♦ “kiṃ bhadante karitvāna, | |
| ko vā ācariyo tava. | |
| ♦ kassa sāsanamāgamma, | |
| labbhate taṃ asokatā”. | |
| ♦ 722. | |
| ♦ “sabbaññū sabbadassāvī, | |
| jino ācariyo mama. | |
| ♦ mahākāruṇiko satthā, | |
| sabbalokatikicchako. | |
| ♦ 723. | |
| ♦ “tenāyaṃ desito dhammo, | |
| khayagāmī anuttaro. | |
| ♦ tassa sāsanamāgamma, | |
| labbhate taṃ asokatā”. | |
| ♦ 724. | |
| ♦ sutvāna corā isino subhāsitaṃ, | |
| nikkhippa satthāni ca āvudhāni ca. | |
| ♦ tamhā ca kammā viramiṃsu eke, | |
| eke ca pabbajjamarocayiṃsu. | |
| ♦ 725. | |
| ♦ te pabbajitvā sugatassa sāsane, | |
| bhāvetva bojjhaṅgabalāni paṇḍitā. | |
| ♦ udaggacittā sumanā katindriyā, | |
| phusiṃsu nibbānapadaṃ asaṅkhatanti. | |
| ♦ ...adhimutto thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. pārāpariyattheragāthā (KN 8.249) | |
| ♦ 726. | |
| ♦ “samaṇassa ahu cintā, | |
| pārāpariyassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ ekakassa nisinnassa, | |
| pavivittassa jhāyino. | |
| ♦ 727. | |
| ♦ “kimānupubbaṃ puriso, | |
| kiṃ vataṃ kiṃ samācāraṃ. | |
| ♦ attano kiccakārīssa, | |
| na ca kañci viheṭhaye. | |
| ♦ 728. | |
| ♦ “indriyāni manussānaṃ, | |
| hitāya ahitāya ca. | |
| ♦ arakkhitāni ahitāya, | |
| rakkhitāni hitāya ca. | |
| ♦ 729. | |
| ♦ “indriyāneva sārakkhaṃ, | |
| indriyāni ca gopayaṃ. | |
| ♦ attano kiccakārīssa, | |
| na ca kañci viheṭhaye. | |
| ♦ 730. | |
| ♦ “cakkhundriyaṃ ce rūpesu, | |
| gacchantaṃ anivārayaṃ. | |
| ♦ anādīnavadassāvī, | |
| so dukkhā na hi muccati. | |
| ♦ 731. | |
| ♦ “sotindriyaṃ ce saddesu, | |
| gacchantaṃ anivārayaṃ. | |
| ♦ anādīnavadassāvī, | |
| so dukkhā na hi muccati. | |
| ♦ 732. | |
| ♦ “anissaraṇadassāvī, | |
| gandhe ce paṭisevati. | |
| ♦ na so muccati dukkhamhā, | |
| gandhesu adhimucchito. | |
| ♦ 733. | |
| ♦ “ambilaṃ madhuraggañca, | |
| tittakaggamanussaraṃ. | |
| ♦ rasataṇhāya gadhito, | |
| hadayaṃ nāvabujjhati. | |
| ♦ 734. | |
| ♦ “subhānyappaṭikūlāni, | |
| phoṭṭhabbāni anussaraṃ. | |
| ♦ ratto rāgādhikaraṇaṃ, | |
| vividhaṃ vindate dukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 735. | |
| ♦ “manaṃ cetehi dhammehi, | |
| yo na sakkoti rakkhituṃ. | |
| ♦ tato naṃ dukkhamanveti, | |
| sabbehetehi pañcahi. | |
| ♦ 736. | |
| ♦ “pubbalohitasampuṇṇaṃ, | |
| bahussa kuṇapassa ca. | |
| ♦ naravīrakataṃ vagguṃ, | |
| samuggamiva cittitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 737. | |
| ♦ “kaṭukaṃ madhurassādaṃ, | |
| piyanibandhanaṃ dukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ khuraṃva madhunā littaṃ, | |
| ullihaṃ nāvabujjhati. | |
| ♦ 738. | |
| ♦ “itthirūpe itthisare, | |
| phoṭṭhabbepi ca itthiyā. | |
| ♦ itthigandhesu sāratto, | |
| vividhaṃ vindate dukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 739. | |
| ♦ “itthisotāni sabbāni, | |
| sandanti pañca pañcasu. | |
| ♦ tesamāvaraṇaṃ kātuṃ, | |
| yo sakkoti vīriyavā. | |
| ♦ 740. | |
| ♦ “so atthavā so dhammaṭṭho, | |
| so dakkho so vicakkhaṇo. | |
| ♦ kareyya ramamānopi, | |
| kiccaṃ dhammatthasaṃhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 741. | |
| ♦ “atho sīdati saññuttaṃ, | |
| vajje kiccaṃ niratthakaṃ. | |
| ♦ ‘na taṃ kiccan’ti maññitvā, | |
| appamatto vicakkhaṇo. | |
| ♦ 742. | |
| ♦ “yañca atthena saññuttaṃ, | |
| yā ca dhammagatā rati. | |
| ♦ taṃ samādāya vattetha, | |
| sā hi ve uttamā rati. | |
| ♦ 743. | |
| ♦ “uccāvacehupāyehi, | |
| paresamabhijigīsati. | |
| ♦ hantvā vadhitvā atha socayitvā, | |
| ālopati sāhasā yo paresaṃ. | |
| ♦ 744. | |
| ♦ “tacchanto āṇiyā āṇiṃ, | |
| nihanti balavā yathā. | |
| ♦ indriyānindriyeheva, | |
| nihanti kusalo tathā. | |
| ♦ 745. | |
| ♦ “saddhaṃ vīriyaṃ samādhiñca, | |
| satipaññañca bhāvayaṃ. | |
| ♦ pañca pañcahi hantvāna, | |
| anīgho yāti brāhmaṇo. | |
| ♦ 746. | |
| ♦ “so atthavā so dhammaṭṭho, | |
| katvā vākyānusāsaniṃ. | |
| ♦ sabbena sabbaṃ buddhassa, | |
| so naro sukhamedhatī”ti. | |
| ♦ ...pārāpariyo thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. telakānittheragāthā (KN 8.250) | |
| ♦ 747. | |
| ♦ “cirarattaṃ vatātāpī, | |
| dhammaṃ anuvicintayaṃ. | |
| ♦ samaṃ cittassa nālatthaṃ, | |
| pucchaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇe. | |
| ♦ 748. | |
| ♦ “‘ko so pāraṅgato loke, | |
| ko patto amatogadhaṃ. | |
| ♦ kassa dhammaṃ paṭicchāmi, | |
| paramatthavijānanaṃ’. | |
| ♦ 749. | |
| ♦ “antovaṅkagato āsi, | |
| macchova ghasamāmisaṃ. | |
| ♦ baddho mahindapāsena, | |
| vepacityasuro yathā. | |
| ♦ 750. | |
| ♦ “añchāmi naṃ na muñcāmi, | |
| asmā sokapariddavā. | |
| ♦ ko me bandhaṃ muñcaṃ loke, | |
| sambodhiṃ vedayissati. | |
| ♦ 751. | |
| ♦ “samaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā kaṃ, | |
| ādisantaṃ pabhaṅgunaṃ. | |
| ♦ kassa dhammaṃ paṭicchāmi, | |
| jarāmaccupavāhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 752. | |
| ♦ “vicikicchākaṅkhāganthitaṃ, | |
| sārambhabalasaññutaṃ. | |
| ♦ kodhappattamanatthaddhaṃ, | |
| abhijappappadāraṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ 753. | |
| ♦ “taṇhādhanusamuṭṭhānaṃ, | |
| dve ca pannarasāyutaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ passa orasikaṃ bāḷhaṃ, | |
| bhetvāna yadi VAR tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 754. | |
| ♦ “anudiṭṭhīnaṃ appahānaṃ, | |
| saṅkappaparatejitaṃ. | |
| ♦ tena viddho pavedhāmi, | |
| pattaṃva māluteritaṃ. | |
| ♦ 755. | |
| ♦ “ajjhattaṃ me samuṭṭhāya, | |
| khippaṃ paccati māmakaṃ. | |
| ♦ chaphassāyatanī kāyo, | |
| yattha sarati sabbadā. | |
| ♦ 756. | |
| ♦ “taṃ na passāmi tekicchaṃ, | |
| yo metaṃ sallamuddhare. | |
| ♦ nānārajjena satthena VAR, | |
| nāññena vicikicchitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 757. | |
| ♦ “ko me asattho avaṇo, | |
| sallamabbhantarapassayaṃ. | |
| ♦ ahiṃsaṃ sabbagattāni, | |
| sallaṃ me uddharissati. | |
| ♦ 758. | |
| ♦ “dhammappati hi so seṭṭho, | |
| visadosappavāhako. | |
| ♦ gambhīre patitassa me, | |
| thalaṃ pāṇiñca dassaye. | |
| ♦ 759. | |
| ♦ “rahadehamasmi ogāḷho, | |
| ahāriyarajamattike. | |
| ♦ māyāusūyasārambha, | |
| thinamiddhamapatthaṭe. | |
| ♦ 760. | |
| ♦ “uddhaccameghathanitaṃ, | |
| saṃyojanavalāhakaṃ. | |
| ♦ vāhā vahanti kuddiṭṭhiṃ VAR, | |
| saṅkappā rāganissitā. | |
| ♦ 761. | |
| ♦ “savanti sabbadhi sotā, | |
| latā ubbhijja tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ te sote ko nivāreyya, | |
| taṃ lataṃ ko hi checchati. | |
| ♦ 762. | |
| ♦ “velaṃ karotha bhaddante, | |
| sotānaṃ sannivāraṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ mā te manomayo soto, | |
| rukkhaṃva sahasā luve. | |
| ♦ 763. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ me bhayajātassa, | |
| apārā pāramesato. | |
| ♦ tāṇo paññāvudho satthā, | |
| isisaṅghanisevito. | |
| ♦ 764. | |
| ♦ “sopāṇaṃ sugataṃ suddhaṃ, | |
| dhammasāramayaṃ daḷhaṃ. | |
| ♦ pādāsi vuyhamānassa, | |
| ‘mā bhāyī’ti ca mabravi. | |
| ♦ 765. | |
| ♦ “satipaṭṭhānapāsādaṃ, | |
| āruyha paccavekkhisaṃ. | |
| ♦ yaṃ taṃ pubbe amaññissaṃ, | |
| sakkāyābhirataṃ pajaṃ. | |
| ♦ 766. | |
| ♦ “yadā ca maggamaddakkhiṃ, | |
| nāvāya abhirūhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ anadhiṭṭhāya attānaṃ, | |
| titthamaddakkhimuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 767. | |
| ♦ “sallaṃ attasamuṭṭhānaṃ, | |
| bhavanettippabhāvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ etesaṃ appavattāya VAR, | |
| desesi maggamuttamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 768. | |
| ♦ “dīgharattānusayitaṃ, | |
| cirarattamadhiṭṭhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ buddho mepānudī ganthaṃ, | |
| visadosappavāhano”ti. | |
| ♦ .ṭelakāni thero.... | |
| ♦ 4. raṭṭhapālattheragāthā (KN 8.251) | |
| ♦ 769. | |
| ♦ VAR “passa cittakataṃ bimbaṃ, | |
| arukāyaṃ samussitaṃ. | |
| ♦ āturaṃ bahusaṅkappaṃ, | |
| yassa natthi dhuvaṃ ṭhiti. | |
| ♦ 770. | |
| ♦ “passa cittakataṃ rūpaṃ, | |
| maṇinā kuṇḍalena ca. | |
| ♦ aṭṭhiṃ tacena onaddhaṃ, | |
| saha vatthehi sobhati. | |
| ♦ 771. | |
| ♦ “alattakakatā pādā, | |
| mukhaṃ cuṇṇakamakkhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ alaṃ bālassa mohāya, | |
| no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 772. | |
| ♦ “aṭṭhapadakatā kesā, | |
| nettā añjanamakkhitā. | |
| ♦ alaṃ bālassa mohāya, | |
| no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 773. | |
| ♦ “añjanīva navā cittā, | |
| pūtikāyo alaṅkato. | |
| ♦ alaṃ bālassa mohāya, | |
| no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 774. | |
| ♦ “odahi migavo pāsaṃ, | |
| nāsadā vāguraṃ migo. | |
| ♦ bhutvā nivāpaṃ gacchāma, | |
| kandante migabandhake. | |
| ♦ 775. | |
| ♦ “chinno pāso migavassa, | |
| nāsadā vāguraṃ migo. | |
| ♦ bhutvā nivāpaṃ gacchāma, | |
| socante migaluddake. | |
| ♦ 776. | |
| ♦ “passāmi loke sadhane manusse, | |
| laddhāna vittaṃ na dadanti mohā. | |
| ♦ luddhā dhanaṃ sannicayaṃ karonti, | |
| bhiyyova kāme abhipatthayanti. | |
| ♦ 777. | |
| ♦ “rājā pasayhappathaviṃ vijetvā, | |
| sasāgarantaṃ mahimāvasanto. | |
| ♦ oraṃ samuddassa atittarūpo, | |
| pāraṃ samuddassapi patthayetha. | |
| ♦ 778. | |
| ♦ “rājā ca aññe ca bahū manussā, | |
| avītataṇhā maraṇaṃ upenti. | |
| ♦ ūnāva hutvāna jahanti dehaṃ, | |
| kāmehi lokamhi na hatthi titti. | |
| ♦ 779. | |
| ♦ “kandanti naṃ ñātī pakiriya kese, | |
| aho vatā no amarāti cāhu. | |
| ♦ vatthena naṃ pārutaṃ nīharitvā, | |
| citaṃ samodhāya tato ḍahanti. | |
| ♦ 780. | |
| ♦ “so ḍayhati sūlehi tujjamāno, | |
| ekena vatthena VAR pahāya bhoge. | |
| ♦ na mīyamānassa bhavanti tāṇā, | |
| ñātī ca mittā atha vā sahāyā. | |
| ♦ 781. | |
| ♦ “dāyādakā tassa dhanaṃ haranti, | |
| satto pana gacchati yena kammaṃ. | |
| ♦ na mīyamānaṃ dhanamanveti VAR kiñci, | |
| puttā ca dārā ca dhanañca raṭṭhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 782. | |
| ♦ “na dīghamāyuṃ labhate dhanena, | |
| na cāpi vittena jaraṃ vihanti. | |
| ♦ appappaṃ hidaṃ jīvitamāhu dhīrā, | |
| asassataṃ vippariṇāmadhammaṃ. | |
| ♦ 783. | |
| ♦ “aḍḍhā daliddā ca phusanti phassaṃ, | |
| bālo ca dhīro ca tatheva phuṭṭho. | |
| ♦ bālo hi bālyā vadhitova seti, | |
| dhīro ca no vedhati phassaphuṭṭho. | |
| ♦ 784. | |
| ♦ “tasmā hi paññāva dhanena seyyā, | |
| yāya vosānamidhādhigacchati. | |
| ♦ abyositattā hi bhavābhavesu, | |
| pāpāni kammāni karoti mohā. | |
| ♦ 785. | |
| ♦ “upeti gabbhañca parañca lokaṃ, | |
| saṃsāramāpajja paramparāya. | |
| ♦ tassappapañño abhisaddahanto, | |
| upeti gabbhañca parañca lokaṃ. | |
| ♦ 786. | |
| ♦ “coro yathā sandhimukhe gahīto, | |
| sakammunā haññati pāpadhammo. | |
| ♦ evaṃ pajā pecca paramhi loke, | |
| sakammunā haññati pāpadhammo. | |
| ♦ 787. | |
| ♦ “kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā, | |
| virūparūpena mathenti cittaṃ. | |
| ♦ ādīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā, | |
| tasmā ahaṃ pabbajitomhi rāja. | |
| ♦ 788. | |
| ♦ “dumapphalānīva patanti māṇavā, | |
| daharā ca vuḍḍhā ca sarīrabhedā. | |
| ♦ etampi disvā pabbajitomhi rāja, | |
| apaṇṇakaṃ sāmaññameva seyyo. | |
| ♦ 789. | |
| ♦ “saddhāyāhaṃ pabbajito, | |
| upeto jinasāsane. | |
| ♦ avajjhā mayhaṃ pabbajjā, | |
| anaṇo bhuñjāmi bhojanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 790. | |
| ♦ “kāme ādittato disvā, | |
| jātarūpāni satthato. | |
| ♦ gabbhavokkantito dukkhaṃ, | |
| nirayesu mahabbhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 791. | |
| ♦ “etamādīnavaṃ ñatvā, | |
| saṃvegaṃ alabhiṃ tadā. | |
| ♦ sohaṃ viddho tadā santo, | |
| sampatto āsavakkhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 792. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 793. | |
| ♦ “yassatthāya pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... raṭṭhapālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 5. mālukyaputtattheragāthā (KN 8.252) | |
| ♦ 794. | |
| ♦ VAR “rūpaṃ disvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasi karoto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 795. | |
| ♦ “tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā, | |
| anekā rūpasambhavā. | |
| ♦ abhijjhā ca vihesā ca, | |
| cittamassūpahaññati. | |
| ♦ evamācinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| ārā nibbāna VAR vuccati. | |
| ♦ 796. | |
| ♦ “saddaṃ sutvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasi karoto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 797. | |
| ♦ “tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā, | |
| anekā saddasambhavā. | |
| ♦ abhijjhā ca vihesā ca, | |
| cittamassūpahaññati. | |
| ♦ evamācinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| ārā nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 798. | |
| ♦ “gandhaṃ ghatvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasi karoto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 799. | |
| ♦ “tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā, | |
| anekā gandhasambhavā. | |
| ♦ abhijjhā ca vihesā ca, | |
| cittamassūpahaññati. | |
| ♦ evamācinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| ārā nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 800. | |
| ♦ “rasaṃ bhotvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasi karoto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 801. | |
| ♦ “tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā, | |
| anekā rasasambhavā. | |
| ♦ abhijjhā ca vihesā ca, | |
| cittamassūpahaññati. | |
| ♦ evamācinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| ārā nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 802. | |
| ♦ “phassaṃ phussa sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasi karoto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 803. | |
| ♦ “tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā, | |
| anekā phassasambhavā. | |
| ♦ abhijjhā ca vihesā ca, | |
| cittamassūpahaññati. | |
| ♦ evamācinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| ārā nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 804. | |
| ♦ “dhammaṃ ñatvā sati muṭṭhā, | |
| piyaṃ nimittaṃ manasi karoto. | |
| ♦ sārattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca ajjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 805. | |
| ♦ “tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā, | |
| anekā dhammasambhavā. | |
| ♦ abhijjhā ca vihesā ca, | |
| cittamassūpahaññati. | |
| ♦ evamācinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| ārā nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 806. | |
| ♦ “na so rajjati rūpesu, | |
| rūpaṃ disvā patissato. | |
| ♦ virattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca nājjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 807. | |
| ♦ “yathāssa passato rūpaṃ, | |
| sevato cāpi vedanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khīyati nopacīyati, | |
| evaṃ so caratī sato. | |
| ♦ evaṃ apacinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| santike nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 808. | |
| ♦ “na so rajjati saddesu, | |
| saddaṃ sutvā patissato. | |
| ♦ virattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca nājjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 809. | |
| ♦ “yathāssa suṇato saddaṃ, | |
| sevato cāpi vedanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khīyati nopacīyati, | |
| evaṃ so caratī sato. | |
| ♦ evaṃ apacinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| santike nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 810. | |
| ♦ “na so rajjati gandhesu, | |
| gandhaṃ ghatvā patissato. | |
| ♦ virattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca nājjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 811. | |
| ♦ “yathāssa ghāyato gandhaṃ, | |
| sevato cāpi vedanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khīyati nopacīyati, | |
| evaṃ so caratī sato. | |
| ♦ evaṃ apacinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| santike nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 812. | |
| ♦ “na so rajjati rasesu, | |
| rasaṃ bhotvā patissato. | |
| ♦ virattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca nājjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 813. | |
| ♦ “yathāssa sāyarato rasaṃ, | |
| sevato cāpi vedanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khīyati nopacīyati, | |
| evaṃ so caratī sato. | |
| ♦ evaṃ apacinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| santike nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 814. | |
| ♦ “na so rajjati phassesu, | |
| phassaṃ phussa patissato. | |
| ♦ virattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca nājjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 815. | |
| ♦ “yathāssa phusato phassaṃ, | |
| sevato cāpi vedanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khīyati nopacīyati, | |
| evaṃ so caratī sato. | |
| ♦ evaṃ apacinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| santike nibbāna vuccati. | |
| ♦ 816. | |
| ♦ “na so rajjati dhammesu, | |
| dhammaṃ ñatvā patissato. | |
| ♦ virattacitto vedeti, | |
| tañca nājjhossa tiṭṭhati. | |
| ♦ 817. | |
| ♦ “yathāssa vijānato dhammaṃ, | |
| sevato cāpi vedanaṃ. | |
| ♦ khīyati nopacīyati, | |
| evaṃ so caratī sato. | |
| ♦ evaṃ apacinato dukkhaṃ, | |
| santike nibbāna vuccati”. | |
| ♦ ... mālukyaputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 6. selattheragāthā (KN 8.253) | |
| ♦ 818. | |
| ♦ “paripuṇṇakāyo suruci, | |
| sujāto cārudassano. | |
| ♦ suvaṇṇavaṇṇosi bhagavā, | |
| susukkadāṭhosi vīriyavā VAR . | |
| ♦ 819. | |
| ♦ “narassa hi sujātassa, | |
| ye bhavanti viyañjanā. | |
| ♦ sabbe te tava kāyasmiṃ, | |
| mahāpurisalakkhaṇā. | |
| ♦ 820. | |
| ♦ “pasannanetto sumukho, | |
| brahā uju patāpavā. | |
| ♦ majjhe samaṇasaṅghassa, | |
| ādiccova virocasi. | |
| ♦ 821. | |
| ♦ “kalyāṇadassano bhikkhu, | |
| kañcanasannibhattaco. | |
| ♦ kiṃ te samaṇabhāvena, | |
| evaṃ uttamavaṇṇino. | |
| ♦ 822. | |
| ♦ “rājā arahasi bhavituṃ, | |
| cakkavattī rathesabho. | |
| ♦ cāturanto vijitāvī, | |
| jambusaṇḍassa VAR issaro. | |
| ♦ 823. | |
| ♦ “khattiyā bhogī rājāno VAR, | |
| anuyantā bhavanti te. | |
| ♦ rājābhirājā VAR manujindo, | |
| rajjaṃ kārehi gotama”. | |
| ♦ 824. | |
| ♦ “rājāhamasmi sela, | |
| (selāti bhagavā) dhammarājā anuttaro. | |
| ♦ dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, | |
| cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ”. | |
| ♦ 825. | |
| ♦ “sambuddho paṭijānāsi, | |
| (iti selo brāhmaṇo) dhammarājā anuttaro. | |
| ♦ ‘dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi’, | |
| iti bhāsatha gotama. | |
| ♦ 826. | |
| ♦ “ko nu senāpati bhoto, | |
| sāvako satthuranvayo VAR . | |
| ♦ ko tetamanuvatteti, | |
| dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ”. | |
| ♦ 827. | |
| ♦ “mayā pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ, | |
| (selāti bhagavā) dhammacakkaṃ anuttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ sāriputto anuvatteti, | |
| anujāto tathāgataṃ. | |
| ♦ 828. | |
| ♦ “abhiññeyyaṃ abhiññātaṃ, | |
| bhāvetabbañca bhāvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ pahātabbaṃ pahīnaṃ me, | |
| tasmā buddhosmi brāhmaṇa. | |
| ♦ 829. | |
| ♦ “vinayassu mayi kaṅkhaṃ, | |
| adhimuñcassu brāhmaṇa. | |
| ♦ dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ hoti, | |
| sambuddhānaṃ abhiṇhaso. | |
| ♦ 830. | |
| ♦ “yesaṃ ve dullabho loke, | |
| pātubhāvo abhiṇhaso. | |
| ♦ sohaṃ brāhmaṇa buddhosmi, | |
| sallakatto VAR anuttaro. | |
| ♦ 831. | |
| ♦ “brahmabhūto atitulo, | |
| mārasenappamaddano. | |
| ♦ sabbāmitte vase VAR katvā, | |
| modāmi akutobhayo”. | |
| ♦ 832. | |
| ♦ “idaṃ bhonto nisāmetha, | |
| yathā bhāsati cakkhumā. | |
| ♦ sallakatto mahāvīro, | |
| sīhova nadatī vane. | |
| ♦ 833. | |
| ♦ “brahmabhūtaṃ atitulaṃ, | |
| mārasenappamaddanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ko disvā nappasīdeyya, | |
| api kaṇhābhijātiko. | |
| ♦ 834. | |
| ♦ “yo maṃ icchati anvetu, | |
| yo vā nicchati gacchatu. | |
| ♦ idhāhaṃ pabbajissāmi, | |
| varapaññassa santike”. | |
| ♦ 835. | |
| ♦ “etaṃ ce ruccati bhoto, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ mayampi pabbajissāma, | |
| varapaññassa santike. | |
| ♦ 836. | |
| ♦ “brāhmaṇā tisatā ime, | |
| yācanti pañjalīkatā. | |
| ♦ ‘brahmacariyaṃ carissāma, | |
| bhagavā tava santike’”. | |
| ♦ 837. | |
| ♦ “svākhātaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, | |
| (selāti bhagavā) sandiṭṭhikamakālikaṃ. | |
| ♦ yattha amoghā pabbajjā, | |
| appamattassa sikkhato”. | |
| ♦ 838. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ taṃ saraṇamāgamha VAR, | |
| ito aṭṭhame VAR cakkhuma. | |
| ♦ sattarattena bhagavā, | |
| dantāmha tava sāsane. | |
| ♦ 839. | |
| ♦ “tuvaṃ buddho tuvaṃ satthā, | |
| tuvaṃ mārābhibhū muni. | |
| ♦ tuvaṃ anusaye chetvā, | |
| tiṇṇo tāresimaṃ pajaṃ. | |
| ♦ 840. | |
| ♦ “upadhī te samatikkantā, | |
| āsavā te padālitā. | |
| ♦ sīhova anupādāno, | |
| pahīnabhayabheravo. | |
| ♦ 841. | |
| ♦ “bhikkhavo tisatā ime, | |
| tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā. | |
| ♦ pāde vīra pasārehi, | |
| nāgā vandantu satthuno”ti. | |
| ♦ ... selo thero.... | |
| ♦ 7. kāḷigodhāputtabhaddiyattheragāthā (KN 8.254) | |
| ♦ 842. | |
| ♦ “yātaṃ me hatthigīvāya, | |
| sukhumā vatthā padhāritā. | |
| ♦ sālīnaṃ odano bhutto, | |
| sucimaṃsūpasecano. | |
| ♦ 843. | |
| ♦ “sojja bhaddo sātatiko, | |
| uñchāpattāgate rato. | |
| ♦ jhāyati anupādāno, | |
| putto godhāya bhaddiyo. | |
| ♦ 844. | |
| ♦ “paṃsukūlī sātatiko, | |
| uñchāpattāgate rato. | |
| ♦ jhāyati anupādāno, | |
| putto godhāya bhaddiyo. | |
| ♦ 845. | |
| ♦ “piṇḍapātī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 846. | |
| ♦ “tecīvarī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 847. | |
| ♦ “sapadānacārī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 848. | |
| ♦ “ekāsanī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 849. | |
| ♦ “pattapiṇḍī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 850. | |
| ♦ “khalupacchābhattī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 851. | |
| ♦ “āraññiko sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 852. | |
| ♦ “rukkhamūliko sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 853. | |
| ♦ “abbhokāsī sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 854. | |
| ♦ “sosāniko sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 855. | |
| ♦ “yathāsanthatiko sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 856. | |
| ♦ “nesajjiko sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 857. | |
| ♦ “appiccho sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 858. | |
| ♦ “santuṭṭho sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 859. | |
| ♦ “pavivitto sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 860. | |
| ♦ “asaṃsaṭṭho sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 861. | |
| ♦ “āraddhavīriyo sātatiko ... pe ..... | |
| ♦ 862. | |
| ♦ “hitvā satapalaṃ kaṃsaṃ, | |
| sovaṇṇaṃ satarājikaṃ. | |
| ♦ aggahiṃ mattikāpattaṃ, | |
| idaṃ dutiyābhisecanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 863. | |
| ♦ “ucce maṇḍalipākāre, | |
| daḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhake. | |
| ♦ rakkhito khaggahatthehi, | |
| uttasaṃ vihariṃ pure. | |
| ♦ 864. | |
| ♦ “sojja bhaddo anutrāsī, | |
| pahīnabhayabheravo. | |
| ♦ jhāyati vanamogayha, | |
| putto godhāya bhaddiyo. | |
| ♦ 865. | |
| ♦ “sīlakkhandhe patiṭṭhāya, | |
| satiṃ paññañca bhāvayaṃ. | |
| ♦ pāpuṇiṃ anupubbena, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... bhaddiyo kāḷigodhāya putto thero.... | |
| ♦ 8. aṅgulimālattheragāthā (KN 8.255) | |
| ♦ 866. | |
| ♦ “gacchaṃ vadesi samaṇa ‘ṭṭhitomhi’, | |
| mamañca brūsi ṭhitamaṭṭhitoti. | |
| ♦ pucchāmi taṃ samaṇa etamatthaṃ, | |
| ‘kathaṃ ṭhito tvaṃ ahamaṭṭhitomhi’”. | |
| ♦ 867. | |
| ♦ “ṭhito ahaṃ aṅgulimāla sabbadā, | |
| sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ. | |
| ♦ tuvañca pāṇesu asaññatosi, | |
| tasmā ṭhitohaṃ tuvamaṭṭhitosi”. | |
| ♦ 868. | |
| ♦ “cirassaṃ vata me mahito mahesī, | |
| mahāvanaṃ samaṇo paccapādi VAR . | |
| ♦ sohaṃ cajissāmi sahassapāpaṃ, | |
| sutvāna gāthaṃ tava dhammayuttaṃ”. | |
| ♦ 869. | |
| ♦ icceva coro asimāvudhañca, | |
| sobbhe papāte narake anvakāsi VAR . | |
| ♦ avandi coro sugatassa pāde, | |
| tattheva pabbajjamayāci buddhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 870. | |
| ♦ buddho ca kho kāruṇiko mahesi, | |
| yo satthā lokassa sadevakassa. | |
| ♦ ‘tamehi bhikkhū’ti tadā avoca, | |
| eseva tassa ahu bhikkhubhāvo. | |
| ♦ 871. | |
| ♦ “yo ca pubbe pamajjitvā, | |
| pacchā so nappamajjati. | |
| ♦ somaṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti, | |
| abbhā muttova candimā. | |
| ♦ 872. | |
| ♦ “yassa pāpaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, | |
| kusalena pidhīyati VAR . | |
| ♦ somaṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti, | |
| abbhā muttova candimā. | |
| ♦ 873. | |
| ♦ “yo have daharo bhikkhu, | |
| yuñjati buddhasāsane. | |
| ♦ somaṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti, | |
| abbhā muttova candimā. | |
| ♦ 874. | |
| ♦ VAR “disāpi me dhammakathaṃ suṇantu, | |
| disāpi me yuñjantu buddhasāsane. | |
| ♦ disāpi me te manuje bhajantu, | |
| ye dhammamevādapayanti santo. | |
| ♦ 875. | |
| ♦ “disā hi me khantivādānaṃ, | |
| avirodhappasaṃsinaṃ. | |
| ♦ suṇantu dhammaṃ kālena, | |
| tañca anuvidhīyantu. | |
| ♦ 876. | |
| ♦ “na hi jātu so mamaṃ hiṃse, | |
| aññaṃ vā pana kiñcanaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ pappuyya paramaṃ santiṃ, | |
| rakkheyya tasathāvare. | |
| ♦ 877. | |
| ♦ VAR “udakañhi nayanti nettikā, | |
| usukārā namayanti VAR tejanaṃ. | |
| ♦ dāruṃ namayanti VAR tacchakā, | |
| attānaṃ damayanti paṇḍitā. | |
| ♦ 878. | |
| ♦ “daṇḍeneke damayanti, | |
| aṅkusebhi kasāhi ca. | |
| ♦ adaṇḍena asatthena, | |
| ahaṃ dantomhi tādinā. | |
| ♦ 879. | |
| ♦ “‘ahiṃsako’ti me nāmaṃ, | |
| hiṃsakassa pure sato. | |
| ♦ ajjāhaṃ saccanāmomhi, | |
| na naṃ hiṃsāmi kiñcanaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 880. | |
| ♦ “coro ahaṃ pure āsiṃ, | |
| aṅgulimāloti vissuto. | |
| ♦ vuyhamāno mahoghena, | |
| buddhaṃ saraṇamāgamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 881. | |
| ♦ “lohitapāṇi pure āsiṃ, | |
| aṅgulimāloti vissuto. | |
| ♦ saraṇagamanaṃ passa, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 882. | |
| ♦ “tādisaṃ kammaṃ katvāna, | |
| bahuṃ duggatigāminaṃ. | |
| ♦ phuṭṭho kammavipākena, | |
| anaṇo bhuñjāmi bhojanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 883. | |
| ♦ “pamādamanuyuñjanti, | |
| bālā dummedhino janā. | |
| ♦ appamādañca medhāvī, | |
| dhanaṃ seṭṭhaṃva rakkhati. | |
| ♦ 884. | |
| ♦ “mā pamādamanuyuñjetha, | |
| mā kāmaratisanthavaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ appamatto hi jhāyanto, | |
| pappoti paramaṃ sukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 885. | |
| ♦ “svāgataṃ nāpagataṃ, | |
| netaṃ dummantitaṃ mama. | |
| ♦ savibhattesu dhammesu, | |
| yaṃ seṭṭhaṃ tadupāgamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 886. | |
| ♦ “svāgataṃ nāpagataṃ, | |
| netaṃ dummantitaṃ mama. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 887. | |
| ♦ “araññe rukkhamūle vā, | |
| pabbatesu guhāsu vā. | |
| ♦ tattha tattheva aṭṭhāsiṃ, | |
| ubbiggamanaso tadā. | |
| ♦ 888. | |
| ♦ “sukhaṃ sayāmi ṭhāyāmi, | |
| sukhaṃ kappemi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ ahatthapāso mārassa, | |
| aho satthānukampito. | |
| ♦ 889. | |
| ♦ “brahmajacco pure āsiṃ, | |
| udicco ubhato ahu. | |
| ♦ sojja putto sugatassa, | |
| dhammarājassa satthuno. | |
| ♦ 890. | |
| ♦ “vītataṇho anādāno, | |
| guttadvāro susaṃvuto. | |
| ♦ aghamūlaṃ vadhitvāna, | |
| patto me āsavakkhayo. | |
| ♦ 891. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... aṅgulimālo thero.... | |
| ♦ 9. anuruddhattheragāthā (KN 8.256) | |
| ♦ 892. | |
| ♦ “pahāya mātāpitaro, | |
| bhaginī ñātibhātaro. | |
| ♦ pañca kāmaguṇe hitvā, | |
| anuruddhova jhāyatu. | |
| ♦ 893. | |
| ♦ “sameto naccagītehi, | |
| sammatāḷappabodhano. | |
| ♦ na tena suddhimajjhagaṃ VAR, | |
| mārassa visaye rato. | |
| ♦ 894. | |
| ♦ “etañca samatikkamma, | |
| rato buddhassa sāsane. | |
| ♦ sabboghaṃ samatikkamma, | |
| anuruddhova jhāyati. | |
| ♦ 895. | |
| ♦ “rūpā saddā rasā gandhā, | |
| phoṭṭhabbā ca manoramā. | |
| ♦ ete ca samatikkamma, | |
| anuruddhova jhāyati. | |
| ♦ 896. | |
| ♦ “piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto, | |
| eko adutiyo muni. | |
| ♦ esati paṃsukūlāni, | |
| anuruddho anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 897. | |
| ♦ “vicinī aggahī dhovi, | |
| rajayī dhārayī muni. | |
| ♦ paṃsukūlāni matimā, | |
| anuruddho anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 898. | |
| ♦ “mahiccho ca asantuṭṭho, | |
| saṃsaṭṭho yo ca uddhato. | |
| ♦ tassa dhammā ime honti, | |
| pāpakā saṃkilesikā. | |
| ♦ 899. | |
| ♦ “sato ca hoti appiccho, | |
| santuṭṭho avighātavā. | |
| ♦ pavivekarato vitto, | |
| niccamāraddhavīriyo. | |
| ♦ 900. | |
| ♦ “tassa dhammā ime honti, | |
| kusalā bodhipakkhikā. | |
| ♦ anāsavo ca so hoti, | |
| iti vuttaṃ mahesinā. | |
| ♦ 901. | |
| ♦ “mama saṅkappamaññāya, | |
| satthā loke anuttaro. | |
| ♦ manomayena kāyena, | |
| iddhiyā upasaṅkami. | |
| ♦ 902. | |
| ♦ “yadā me ahu saṅkappo, | |
| tato uttari desayi. | |
| ♦ nippapañcarato buddho, | |
| nippapañcamadesayi. | |
| ♦ 903. | |
| ♦ “tassāhaṃ dhammamaññāya, | |
| vihāsiṃ sāsane rato. | |
| ♦ tisso vijjā anuppattā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 904. | |
| ♦ “pañcapaññāsavassāni, | |
| yato nesajjiko ahaṃ. | |
| ♦ pañcavīsativassāni, | |
| yato middhaṃ samūhataṃ. | |
| ♦ 905. | |
| ♦ VAR “nāhu assāsapassāsā, | |
| ṭhitacittassa tādino. | |
| ♦ anejo santimārabbha, | |
| cakkhumā parinibbuto. | |
| ♦ 906. | |
| ♦ VAR “asallīnena cittena, | |
| vedanaṃ ajjhavāsayi. | |
| ♦ pajjotasseva nibbānaṃ, | |
| vimokkho cetaso ahu. | |
| ♦ 907. | |
| ♦ “ete pacchimakā dāni, | |
| munino phassapañcamā. | |
| ♦ nāññe dhammā bhavissanti, | |
| sambuddhe parinibbute. | |
| ♦ 908. | |
| ♦ “natthi dāni punāvāso, | |
| devakāyasmi jālini. | |
| ♦ vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo. | |
| ♦ 909. | |
| ♦ “yassa muhuttena sahassadhā, | |
| loko saṃvidito sabrahmakappo. | |
| ♦ vasī iddhiguṇe cutūpapāte, | |
| kāle passati devatā sa bhikkhu VAR . | |
| ♦ 910. | |
| ♦ “annabhāro VAR pure āsiṃ, | |
| daliddo ghāsahārako. | |
| ♦ samaṇaṃ paṭipādesiṃ, | |
| upariṭṭhaṃ yasassinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 911. | |
| ♦ “somhi sakyakule jāto, | |
| anuruddhoti maṃ vidū. | |
| ♦ upeto naccagītehi, | |
| sammatāḷappabodhano. | |
| ♦ 912. | |
| ♦ “athaddasāsiṃ sambuddhaṃ, | |
| satthāraṃ akutobhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ tasmiṃ cittaṃ pasādetvā, | |
| pabbajiṃ anagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 913. | |
| ♦ “pubbenivāsaṃ jānāmi, | |
| yattha me vusitaṃ pure. | |
| ♦ tāvatiṃsesu devesu, | |
| aṭṭhāsiṃ sakkajātiyā VAR . | |
| ♦ 914. | |
| ♦ “sattakkhattuṃ manussindo, | |
| ahaṃ rajjamakārayiṃ. | |
| ♦ cāturanto vijitāvī, | |
| jambusaṇḍassa issaro. | |
| ♦ adaṇḍena asatthena, | |
| dhammena anusāsayiṃ. | |
| ♦ 915. | |
| ♦ “ito satta tato satta, | |
| saṃsārāni catuddasa. | |
| ♦ nivāsamabhijānissaṃ, | |
| devaloke ṭhitā tadā. | |
| ♦ 916. | |
| ♦ “pañcaṅgike samādhimhi, | |
| sante ekodibhāvite. | |
| ♦ paṭippassaddhiladdhamhi, | |
| dibbacakkhu visujjhi me. | |
| ♦ 917. | |
| ♦ “cutūpapātaṃ jānāmi, | |
| sattānaṃ āgatiṃ gatiṃ. | |
| ♦ itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ, | |
| jhāne pañcaṅgike ṭhito. | |
| ♦ 918. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā ... pe ... bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 919. | |
| ♦ “vajjīnaṃ veḷuvagāme, | |
| ahaṃ jīvitasaṅkhayā. | |
| ♦ heṭṭhato veḷugumbasmiṃ, | |
| nibbāyissaṃ anāsavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... anuruddho thero.... | |
| ♦ 10. pārāpariyattheragāthā (KN 8.257) | |
| ♦ 920. | |
| ♦ samaṇassa ahu cintā, | |
| pupphitamhi mahāvane. | |
| ♦ ekaggassa nisinnassa, | |
| pavivittassa jhāyino. | |
| ♦ 921. | |
| ♦ “aññathā lokanāthamhi, | |
| tiṭṭhante purisuttame. | |
| ♦ iriyaṃ āsi bhikkhūnaṃ, | |
| aññathā dāni dissati. | |
| ♦ 922. | |
| ♦ “sītavātaparittānaṃ, | |
| hirikopīnachādanaṃ. | |
| ♦ mattaṭṭhiyaṃ abhuñjiṃsu, | |
| santuṭṭhā itarītare. | |
| ♦ 923. | |
| ♦ “paṇītaṃ yadi vā lūkhaṃ, | |
| appaṃ vā yadi vā bahuṃ. | |
| ♦ yāpanatthaṃ abhuñjiṃsu, | |
| agiddhā nādhimucchitā. | |
| ♦ 924. | |
| ♦ “jīvitānaṃ parikkhāre, | |
| bhesajje atha paccaye. | |
| ♦ na bāḷhaṃ ussukā āsuṃ, | |
| yathā te āsavakkhaye. | |
| ♦ 925. | |
| ♦ “araññe rukkhamūlesu, | |
| kandarāsu guhāsu ca. | |
| ♦ vivekamanubrūhantā, | |
| vihaṃsu tapparāyanā. | |
| ♦ 926. | |
| ♦ “nīcā niviṭṭhā subharā, | |
| mudū atthaddhamānasā. | |
| ♦ abyāsekā amukharā, | |
| atthacintā vasānugā. | |
| ♦ 927. | |
| ♦ “tato pāsādikaṃ āsi, | |
| gataṃ bhuttaṃ nisevitaṃ. | |
| ♦ siniddhā teladhārāva, | |
| ahosi iriyāpatho. | |
| ♦ 928. | |
| ♦ “sabbāsavaparikkhīṇā, | |
| mahājhāyī mahāhitā. | |
| ♦ nibbutā dāni te therā, | |
| parittā dāni tādisā. | |
| ♦ 929. | |
| ♦ “kusalānañca dhammānaṃ, | |
| paññāya ca parikkhayā. | |
| ♦ sabbākāravarūpetaṃ, | |
| lujjate jinasāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 930. | |
| ♦ “pāpakānañca dhammānaṃ, | |
| kilesānañca yo utu. | |
| ♦ upaṭṭhitā vivekāya, | |
| ye ca saddhammasesakā. | |
| ♦ 931. | |
| ♦ “te kilesā pavaḍḍhantā, | |
| āvisanti bahuṃ janaṃ. | |
| ♦ kīḷanti maññe bālehi, | |
| ummattehiva rakkhasā. | |
| ♦ 932. | |
| ♦ “kilesehābhibhūtā te, | |
| tena tena vidhāvitā. | |
| ♦ narā kilesavatthūsu, | |
| sasaṅgāmeva ghosite. | |
| ♦ 933. | |
| ♦ “pariccajitvā saddhammaṃ, | |
| aññamaññehi bhaṇḍare. | |
| ♦ diṭṭhigatāni anventā, | |
| idaṃ seyyoti maññare. | |
| ♦ 934. | |
| ♦ “dhanañca puttaṃ bhariyañca, | |
| chaḍḍayitvāna niggatā. | |
| ♦ kaṭacchubhikkhahetūpi, | |
| akicchāni nisevare. | |
| ♦ 935. | |
| ♦ “udarāvadehakaṃ bhutvā, | |
| sayantuttānaseyyakā. | |
| ♦ kathaṃ vattenti VAR paṭibuddhā, | |
| yā kathā satthugarahitā. | |
| ♦ 936. | |
| ♦ “sabbakārukasippāni, | |
| cittiṃ katvāna VAR sikkhare. | |
| ♦ avūpasantā ajjhattaṃ, | |
| sāmaññatthoti acchati VAR . | |
| ♦ 937. | |
| ♦ “mattikaṃ telacuṇṇañca, | |
| udakāsanabhojanaṃ. | |
| ♦ gihīnaṃ upanāmenti, | |
| ākaṅkhantā bahuttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 938. | |
| ♦ “dantaponaṃ kapitthañca, | |
| pupphaṃ khādaniyāni ca. | |
| ♦ piṇḍapāte ca sampanne, | |
| ambe āmalakāni ca. | |
| ♦ 939. | |
| ♦ “bhesajjesu yathā vejjā, | |
| kiccākicce yathā gihī. | |
| ♦ gaṇikāva vibhūsāyaṃ, | |
| issare khattiyā yathā. | |
| ♦ 940. | |
| ♦ “nekatikā vañcanikā, | |
| kūṭasakkhī apāṭukā. | |
| ♦ bahūhi parikappehi, | |
| āmisaṃ paribhuñjare. | |
| ♦ 941. | |
| ♦ “lesakappe pariyāye, | |
| parikappenudhāvitā. | |
| ♦ jīvikatthā upāyena, | |
| saṅkaḍḍhanti bahuṃ dhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 942. | |
| ♦ “upaṭṭhāpenti parisaṃ, | |
| kammato no ca dhammato. | |
| ♦ dhammaṃ paresaṃ desenti, | |
| lābhato no ca atthato. | |
| ♦ 943. | |
| ♦ “saṅghalābhassa bhaṇḍanti, | |
| saṅghato paribāhirā. | |
| ♦ paralābhopajīvantā, | |
| ahirīkā na lajjare. | |
| ♦ 944. | |
| ♦ “nānuyuttā tathā eke, | |
| muṇḍā saṅghāṭipārutā. | |
| ♦ sambhāvanaṃyevicchanti, | |
| lābhasakkāramucchitā. | |
| ♦ 945. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ nānappayātamhi, | |
| na dāni sukaraṃ tathā. | |
| ♦ aphusitaṃ vā phusituṃ, | |
| phusitaṃ vānurakkhituṃ. | |
| ♦ 946. | |
| ♦ “yathā kaṇṭakaṭṭhānamhi, | |
| careyya anupāhano. | |
| ♦ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvāna, | |
| evaṃ gāme munī care. | |
| ♦ 947. | |
| ♦ “saritvā pubbake yogī, | |
| tesaṃ vattamanussaraṃ. | |
| ♦ kiñcāpi pacchimo kālo, | |
| phuseyya amataṃ padaṃ. | |
| ♦ 948. | |
| ♦ “idaṃ vatvā sālavane, | |
| samaṇo bhāvitindriyo. | |
| ♦ brāhmaṇo parinibbāyī, | |
| isi khīṇapunabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... pārāpariyo VAR thero.... | |
| ♦ vīsatinipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ adhimutto pārāpariyo, | |
| telakāni raṭṭhapālo. | |
| ♦ mālukyaselo bhaddiyo, | |
| aṅguli dibbacakkhuko. | |
| ♦ pārāpariyo dasete, | |
| vīsamhi parikittitā. | |
| ♦ gāthāyo dve satā honti, | |
| pañcatālīsa VAR uttarinti. | |
| ♦ 17. tiṃsanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. phussattheragāthā (KN 8.258) | |
| ♦ 949. | |
| ♦ pāsādike bahū disvā, | |
| bhāvitatte susaṃvute. | |
| ♦ isi paṇḍarasagotto VAR, | |
| apucchi phussasavhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 950. | |
| ♦ “kiṃchandā kimadhippāyā, | |
| kimākappā bhavissare. | |
| ♦ anāgatamhi kālamhi, | |
| taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito”. | |
| ♦ 951. | |
| ♦ “suṇohi vacanaṃ mayhaṃ, | |
| isipaṇḍarasavhaya. | |
| ♦ sakkaccaṃ upadhārehi, | |
| ācikkhissāmyanāgataṃ. | |
| ♦ 952. | |
| ♦ “kodhanā upanāhī ca, | |
| makkhī thambhī saṭhā bahū. | |
| ♦ ussukī nānāvādā ca, | |
| bhavissanti anāgate. | |
| ♦ 953. | |
| ♦ “aññātamānino dhamme, | |
| gambhīre tīragocarā. | |
| ♦ lahukā agaru dhamme, | |
| aññamaññamagāravā. | |
| ♦ 954. | |
| ♦ “bahū ādīnavā loke, | |
| uppajjissantyanāgate. | |
| ♦ sudesitaṃ imaṃ dhammaṃ, | |
| kilesessanti VAR dummatī. | |
| ♦ 955. | |
| ♦ “guṇahīnāpi saṅghamhi, | |
| voharantā visāradā. | |
| ♦ balavanto bhavissanti, | |
| mukharā assutāvino. | |
| ♦ 956. | |
| ♦ “guṇavantopi saṅghamhi, | |
| voharantā yathātthato. | |
| ♦ dubbalā te bhavissanti, | |
| hirīmanā anatthikā. | |
| ♦ 957. | |
| ♦ “rajataṃ jātarūpañca, | |
| khettaṃ vatthumajeḷakaṃ. | |
| ♦ dāsidāsañca dummedhā, | |
| sādiyissantyanāgate. | |
| ♦ 958. | |
| ♦ “ujjhānasaññino bālā, | |
| sīlesu asamāhitā. | |
| ♦ unnaḷā vicarissanti, | |
| kalahābhiratā magā. | |
| ♦ 959. | |
| ♦ “uddhatā ca bhavissanti, | |
| nīlacīvarapārutā. | |
| ♦ kuhā thaddhā lapā siṅgī, | |
| carissantyariyā viya. | |
| ♦ 960. | |
| ♦ “telasaṇṭhehi kesehi, | |
| capalā añjanakkhikā. | |
| ♦ rathiyāya gamissanti, | |
| dantavaṇṇikapārutā. | |
| ♦ 961. | |
| ♦ “ajegucchaṃ vimuttehi, | |
| surattaṃ arahaddhajaṃ. | |
| ♦ jigucchissanti kāsāvaṃ, | |
| odātesu samucchitā VAR . | |
| ♦ 962. | |
| ♦ “lābhakāmā bhavissanti, | |
| kusītā hīnavīriyā. | |
| ♦ kicchantā vanapatthāni, | |
| gāmantesu vasissare. | |
| ♦ 963. | |
| ♦ “ye ye lābhaṃ labhissanti, | |
| micchājīvaratā sadā. | |
| ♦ te teva anusikkhantā, | |
| bhajissanti asaṃyatā. | |
| ♦ 964. | |
| ♦ “ye ye alābhino lābhaṃ, | |
| na te pujjā bhavissare. | |
| ♦ supesalepi te dhīre, | |
| sevissanti na te tadā. | |
| ♦ 965. | |
| ♦ “milakkhurajanaṃ rattaṃ VAR, | |
| garahantā sakaṃ dhajaṃ. | |
| ♦ titthiyānaṃ dhajaṃ keci, | |
| dhārissantyavadātakaṃ. | |
| ♦ 966. | |
| ♦ “agāravo ca kāsāve, | |
| tadā tesaṃ bhavissati. | |
| ♦ paṭisaṅkhā ca kāsāve, | |
| bhikkhūnaṃ na bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 967. | |
| ♦ “abhibhūtassa dukkhena, | |
| sallaviddhassa ruppato. | |
| ♦ paṭisaṅkhā mahāghorā, | |
| nāgassāsi acintiyā. | |
| ♦ 968. | |
| ♦ “chaddanto hi tadā disvā, | |
| surattaṃ arahaddhajaṃ. | |
| ♦ tāvadeva bhaṇī gāthā, | |
| gajo atthopasaṃhitā”. | |
| ♦ 969. | |
| ♦ VAR “anikkasāvo kāsāvaṃ, | |
| yo vatthaṃ paridhassati VAR . | |
| ♦ apeto damasaccena, | |
| na so kāsāvamarahati. | |
| ♦ 970. | |
| ♦ “yo ca vantakāsāvassa, | |
| sīlesu susamāhito. | |
| ♦ upeto damasaccena, | |
| sa ve kāsāvamarahati. | |
| ♦ 971. | |
| ♦ “vipannasīlo dummedho, | |
| pākaṭo kāmakāriyo. | |
| ♦ vibbhantacitto nissukko, | |
| na so kāsāvamarahati. | |
| ♦ 972. | |
| ♦ “yo ca sīlena sampanno, | |
| vītarāgo samāhito. | |
| ♦ odātamanasaṅkappo, | |
| sa ve kāsāvamarahati. | |
| ♦ 973. | |
| ♦ “uddhato unnaḷo bālo, | |
| sīlaṃ yassa na vijjati. | |
| ♦ odātakaṃ arahati, | |
| kāsāvaṃ kiṃ karissati. | |
| ♦ 974. | |
| ♦ “bhikkhū ca bhikkhuniyo ca, | |
| duṭṭhacittā anādarā. | |
| ♦ tādīnaṃ mettacittānaṃ, | |
| niggaṇhissantyanāgate. | |
| ♦ 975. | |
| ♦ “sikkhāpentāpi therehi, | |
| bālā cīvaradhāraṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ na suṇissanti dummedhā, | |
| pākaṭā kāmakāriyā. | |
| ♦ 976. | |
| ♦ “te tathā sikkhitā bālā, | |
| aññamaññaṃ agāravā. | |
| ♦ nādiyissantupajjhāye, | |
| khaḷuṅko viya sārathiṃ. | |
| ♦ 977. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ anāgataddhānaṃ, | |
| paṭipatti bhavissati. | |
| ♦ bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnañca, | |
| patte kālamhi pacchime. | |
| ♦ 978. | |
| ♦ “purā āgacchate etaṃ, | |
| anāgataṃ mahabbhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ subbacā hotha sakhilā, | |
| aññamaññaṃ sagāravā. | |
| ♦ 979. | |
| ♦ “mettacittā kāruṇikā, | |
| hotha sīlesu saṃvutā. | |
| ♦ āraddhavīriyā pahitattā, | |
| niccaṃ daḷhaparakkamā. | |
| ♦ 980. | |
| ♦ “pamādaṃ bhayato disvā, | |
| appamādañca khemato. | |
| ♦ bhāvethaṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ, | |
| phusantā amataṃ padan”ti. | |
| ♦ ... phusso thero.... | |
| ♦ 2. sāriputtattheragāthā (KN 8.259) | |
| ♦ 981. | |
| ♦ “yathācārī yathāsato satīmā, | |
| yatasaṅkappajjhāyi appamatto. | |
| ♦ ajjhattarato samāhitatto, | |
| eko santusito tamāhu bhikkhuṃ. | |
| ♦ 982. | |
| ♦ “allaṃ sukkhaṃ vā bhuñjanto, | |
| na bāḷhaṃ suhito siyā. | |
| ♦ ūnūdaro mitāhāro, | |
| sato bhikkhu paribbaje. | |
| ♦ 983. | |
| ♦ “cattāro pañca ālope, | |
| abhutvā udakaṃ pive. | |
| ♦ alaṃ phāsuvihārāya, | |
| pahitattassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ 984. | |
| ♦ “kappiyaṃ taṃ ce chādeti, | |
| cīvaraṃ idamatthikaṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ alaṃ phāsuvihārāya, | |
| pahitattassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ 985. | |
| ♦ “pallaṅkena nisinnassa, | |
| jaṇṇuke nābhivassati. | |
| ♦ alaṃ phāsuvihārāya, | |
| pahitattassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ 986. | |
| ♦ VAR “yo sukhaṃ dukkhato adda, | |
| dukkhamaddakkhi sallato. | |
| ♦ ubhayantarena VAR nāhosi, | |
| kena lokasmi kiṃ siyā. | |
| ♦ 987. | |
| ♦ “mā me kadāci pāpiccho, | |
| kusīto hīnavīriyo. | |
| ♦ appassuto anādaro, | |
| kena lokasmi kiṃ siyā. | |
| ♦ 988. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto ca medhāvī, | |
| sīlesu susamāhito. | |
| ♦ cetosamathamanuyutto, | |
| api muddhani tiṭṭhatu. | |
| ♦ 989. | |
| ♦ “yo papañcamanuyutto, | |
| papañcābhirato mago. | |
| ♦ virādhayī so nibbānaṃ, | |
| yogakkhemaṃ anuttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 990. | |
| ♦ “yo ca papañcaṃ hitvāna, | |
| nippapañcapathe rato. | |
| ♦ ārādhayī so nibbānaṃ, | |
| yogakkhemaṃ anuttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 991. | |
| ♦ VAR “gāme vā yadi vāraññe, | |
| ninne vā yadi vā thale. | |
| ♦ yattha arahanto viharanti, | |
| taṃ bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ. | |
| ♦ 992. | |
| ♦ “ramaṇīyāni araññāni, | |
| yattha na ramatī jano. | |
| ♦ vītarāgā ramissanti, | |
| na te kāmagavesino. | |
| ♦ 993. | |
| ♦ VAR “nidhīnaṃva pavattāraṃ, | |
| yaṃ passe vajjadassinaṃ. | |
| ♦ niggayhavādiṃ medhāviṃ, | |
| tādisaṃ paṇḍitaṃ bhaje. | |
| ♦ tādisaṃ bhajamānassa, | |
| seyyo hoti na pāpiyo. | |
| ♦ 994. | |
| ♦ VAR “ovadeyyānusāseyya, | |
| asabbhā ca nivāraye. | |
| ♦ satañhi so piyo hoti, | |
| asataṃ hoti appiyo. | |
| ♦ 995. | |
| ♦ “aññassa bhagavā buddho, | |
| dhammaṃ desesi cakkhumā. | |
| ♦ dhamme desiyamānamhi, | |
| sotamodhesimatthiko. | |
| ♦ taṃ me amoghaṃ savanaṃ, | |
| vimuttomhi anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 996. | |
| ♦ “neva pubbenivāsāya, | |
| napi dibbassa cakkhuno. | |
| ♦ cetopariyāya iddhiyā, | |
| cutiyā upapattiyā. | |
| ♦ sotadhātuvisuddhiyā, | |
| paṇidhī me na vijjati VAR . | |
| ♦ 997. | |
| ♦ “rukkhamūlaṃva nissāya, | |
| muṇḍo saṅghāṭipāruto. | |
| ♦ paññāya uttamo thero, | |
| upatissova VAR jhāyati. | |
| ♦ 998. | |
| ♦ “avitakkaṃ samāpanno, | |
| sammāsambuddhasāvako. | |
| ♦ ariyena tuṇhībhāvena, | |
| upeto hoti tāvade. | |
| ♦ 999. | |
| ♦ VAR “yathāpi pabbato selo, | |
| acalo suppatiṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ evaṃ mohakkhayā bhikkhu, | |
| pabbatova na vedhati. | |
| ♦ 1000. | |
| ♦ “anaṅgaṇassa posassa, | |
| niccaṃ sucigavesino. | |
| ♦ vālaggamattaṃ pāpassa, | |
| abbhamattaṃva khāyati. | |
| ♦ 1001. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, | |
| nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ nikkhipissaṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ, | |
| sampajāno patissato. | |
| ♦ 1002. | |
| ♦ “nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ, | |
| nābhinandāmi jīvitaṃ. | |
| ♦ kālañca paṭikaṅkhāmi, | |
| nibbisaṃ bhatako yathā. | |
| ♦ 1003. | |
| ♦ “ubhayena midaṃ maraṇameva, | |
| nāmaraṇaṃ pacchā vā pure vā. | |
| ♦ paṭipajjatha mā vinassatha, | |
| khaṇo vo mā upaccagā. | |
| ♦ 1004. | |
| ♦ “nagaraṃ yathā paccantaṃ, | |
| guttaṃ santarabāhiraṃ. | |
| ♦ evaṃ gopetha attānaṃ, | |
| khaṇo vo mā upaccagā. | |
| ♦ khaṇātītā hi socanti, | |
| nirayamhi samappitā. | |
| ♦ 1005. | |
| ♦ “upasanto uparato, | |
| mantabhāṇī VAR anuddhato. | |
| ♦ dhunāti pāpake dhamme, | |
| dumapattaṃva māluto. | |
| ♦ 1006. | |
| ♦ “upasanto uparato, | |
| mantabhāṇī anuddhato. | |
| ♦ appāsi VAR pāpake dhamme, | |
| dumapattaṃva māluto. | |
| ♦ 1007. | |
| ♦ “upasanto anāyāso, | |
| vippasanno anāvilo. | |
| ♦ kalyāṇasīlo medhāvī, | |
| dukkhassantakaro siyā. | |
| ♦ 1008. | |
| ♦ “na vissase ekatiyesu evaṃ, | |
| agārisu pabbajitesu cāpi. | |
| ♦ sādhūpi hutvā na asādhu honti, | |
| asādhu hutvā puna sādhu honti. | |
| ♦ 1009. | |
| ♦ “kāmacchando ca byāpādo, | |
| thinamiddhañca bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ uddhaccaṃ vicikicchā ca, | |
| pañcete cittakelisā. | |
| ♦ 1010. | |
| ♦ “yassa sakkariyamānassa, | |
| asakkārena cūbhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ samādhi na vikampati, | |
| appamādavihārino. | |
| ♦ 1011. | |
| ♦ “taṃ jhāyinaṃ sātatikaṃ, | |
| sukhumadiṭṭhivipassakaṃ. | |
| ♦ upādānakkhayārāmaṃ, | |
| āhu sappuriso iti. | |
| ♦ 1012. | |
| ♦ “mahāsamuddo pathavī, | |
| pabbato anilopi ca. | |
| ♦ upamāya na yujjanti, | |
| satthu varavimuttiyā. | |
| ♦ 1013. | |
| ♦ “cakkānuvattako thero, | |
| mahāñāṇī samāhito. | |
| ♦ pathavāpaggisamāno, | |
| na rajjati na dussati. | |
| ♦ 1014. | |
| ♦ “paññāpāramitaṃ patto, | |
| mahābuddhi mahāmati. | |
| ♦ ajaḷo jaḷasamāno, | |
| sadā carati nibbuto. | |
| ♦ 1015. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā ... pe ... bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 1016. | |
| ♦ “sampādethappamādena, | |
| esā me anusāsanī. | |
| ♦ handāhaṃ parinibbissaṃ, | |
| vippamuttomhi sabbadhī”ti. | |
| ♦ ... sāriputto thero.... | |
| ♦ 3. ānandattheragāthā (KN 8.260) | |
| ♦ 1017. | |
| ♦ “pisuṇena ca kodhanena ca, | |
| maccharinā ca vibhūtanandinā. | |
| ♦ sakhitaṃ na kareyya paṇḍito, | |
| pāpo kāpurisena saṅgamo. | |
| ♦ 1018. | |
| ♦ “saddhena ca pesalena ca, | |
| paññavatā bahussutena ca. | |
| ♦ sakhitaṃ kareyya paṇḍito, | |
| bhaddo sappurisena saṅgamo. | |
| ♦ 1019. | |
| ♦ “passa cittakataṃ bimbaṃ ... pe ... yassa natthi dhuvaṃ ṭhiti. | |
| ♦ 1020. | |
| ♦ “passa cittakataṃ bimbaṃ ... pe ... vatthehi sobhati. | |
| ♦ 1021. | |
| ♦ “alattakakatā ... pe ... no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 1022. | |
| ♦ “aṭṭhapadakatā ... pe ... no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 1023. | |
| ♦ “añjanīva navā ... pe ... no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 1024. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto cittakathī, | |
| buddhassa paricārako. | |
| ♦ pannabhāro visaññutto, | |
| seyyaṃ kappeti gotamo. | |
| ♦ 1025. | |
| ♦ “khīṇāsavo visaññutto, | |
| saṅgātīto sunibbuto. | |
| ♦ dhāreti antimaṃ dehaṃ, | |
| jātimaraṇapāragū. | |
| ♦ 1026. | |
| ♦ “yasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā dhammā, | |
| buddhassādiccabandhuno. | |
| ♦ nibbānagamane magge, | |
| soyaṃ tiṭṭhati gotamo. | |
| ♦ 1027. | |
| ♦ “dvāsīti buddhato gaṇhiṃ, | |
| dve sahassāni bhikkhuto. | |
| ♦ caturāsītisahassāni, | |
| ye me dhammā pavattino. | |
| ♦ 1028. | |
| ♦ “appassutāyaṃ puriso, | |
| balibaddova jīrati. | |
| ♦ maṃsāni tassa vaḍḍhanti, | |
| paññā tassa na vaḍḍhati. | |
| ♦ 1029. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto appassutaṃ, | |
| yo sutenātimaññati. | |
| ♦ andho padīpadhārova, | |
| tatheva paṭibhāti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1030. | |
| ♦ “bahussutaṃ upāseyya, | |
| sutañca na vināsaye. | |
| ♦ taṃ mūlaṃ brahmacariyassa, | |
| tasmā dhammadharo siyā. | |
| ♦ 1031. | |
| ♦ “pubbāparaññū atthaññū, | |
| niruttipadakovido. | |
| ♦ suggahītañca gaṇhāti, | |
| atthañcopaparikkhati. | |
| ♦ 1032. | |
| ♦ “khantyā chandikato VAR hoti, | |
| ussahitvā tuleti taṃ. | |
| ♦ samaye so padahati, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhito. | |
| ♦ 1033. | |
| ♦ “bahussutaṃ dhammadharaṃ, | |
| sappaññaṃ buddhasāvakaṃ. | |
| ♦ dhammaviññāṇamākaṅkhaṃ, | |
| taṃ bhajetha tathāvidhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1034. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto dhammadharo, | |
| kosārakkho mahesino. | |
| ♦ cakkhu sabbassa lokassa, | |
| pūjanīyo bahussuto. | |
| ♦ 1035. | |
| ♦ “dhammārāmo dhammarato, | |
| dhammaṃ anuvicintayaṃ. | |
| ♦ dhammaṃ anussaraṃ bhikkhu, | |
| saddhammā na parihāyati. | |
| ♦ 1036. | |
| ♦ “kāyamaccheragaruno VAR, | |
| hiyyamāne VAR anuṭṭhahe. | |
| ♦ sarīrasukhagiddhassa, | |
| kuto samaṇaphāsutā. | |
| ♦ 1037. | |
| ♦ “na pakkhanti disā sabbā, | |
| dhammā na paṭibhanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ gate kalyāṇamittamhi, | |
| andhakāraṃva khāyati. | |
| ♦ 1038. | |
| ♦ “abbhatītasahāyassa, | |
| atītagatasatthuno. | |
| ♦ natthi etādisaṃ mittaṃ, | |
| yathā kāyagatā sati. | |
| ♦ 1039. | |
| ♦ “ye purāṇā atītā te, | |
| navehi na sameti me. | |
| ♦ svajja ekova jhāyāmi, | |
| vassupetova pakkhimā. | |
| ♦ 1040. | |
| ♦ “dassanāya abhikkante, | |
| nānāverajjake bahū. | |
| ♦ mā vārayittha sotāro, | |
| passantu samayo mamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1041. | |
| ♦ “dassanāya abhikkante, | |
| nānāverajjake puthu. | |
| ♦ karoti satthā okāsaṃ, | |
| na nivāreti cakkhumā. | |
| ♦ 1042. | |
| ♦ “paṇṇavīsativassāni, | |
| sekhabhūtassa me sato. | |
| ♦ na kāmasaññā uppajji, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ 1043. | |
| ♦ “paṇṇavīsativassāni, | |
| sekhabhūtassa me sato. | |
| ♦ na dosasaññā uppajji, | |
| passa dhammasudhammataṃ. | |
| ♦ 1044. | |
| ♦ “paṇṇavīsativassāni, | |
| bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ. | |
| ♦ mettena kāyakammena, | |
| chāyāva anapāyinī VAR . | |
| ♦ 1045. | |
| ♦ “paṇṇavīsativassāni, | |
| bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ. | |
| ♦ mettena vacīkammena, | |
| chāyāva anapāyinī. | |
| ♦ 1046. | |
| ♦ “paṇṇavīsativassāni, | |
| bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ. | |
| ♦ mettena manokammena, | |
| chāyāva anapāyinī. | |
| ♦ 1047. | |
| ♦ “buddhassa caṅkamantassa, | |
| piṭṭhito anucaṅkamiṃ. | |
| ♦ dhamme desiyamānamhi, | |
| ñāṇaṃ me udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ 1048. | |
| ♦ “ahaṃ sakaraṇīyomhi, | |
| sekho appattamānaso. | |
| ♦ satthu ca parinibbānaṃ, | |
| yo amhaṃ anukampako. | |
| ♦ 1049. | |
| ♦ “tadāsi yaṃ bhiṃsanakaṃ, | |
| tadāsi lomahaṃsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ sabbākāravarūpete, | |
| sambuddhe parinibbute. | |
| ♦ 1050. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto dhammadharo, | |
| kosārakkho mahesino. | |
| ♦ cakkhu sabbassa lokassa, | |
| ānando parinibbuto. | |
| ♦ 1051. | |
| ♦ “bahussuto dhammadharo, | |
| kosārakkho mahesino. | |
| ♦ cakkhu sabbassa lokassa, | |
| andhakāre tamonudo. | |
| ♦ 1052. | |
| ♦ “gatimanto satimanto, | |
| dhitimanto ca yo isi. | |
| ♦ saddhammadhārako thero, | |
| ānando ratanākaro. | |
| ♦ 1053. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti. | |
| ♦ ... ānando thero.... | |
| ♦ tiṃsanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ phussopatisso ānando, | |
| tayotime pakittitā. | |
| ♦ gāthāyo tattha saṅkhātā, | |
| sataṃ pañca ca uttarīti. | |
| ♦ 18. cattālīsanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. mahākassapattheragāthā (KN 8.261) | |
| ♦ 1054. | |
| ♦ “na gaṇena purakkhato care, | |
| vimano hoti samādhi dullabho. | |
| ♦ nānājanasaṅgaho dukho, | |
| iti disvāna gaṇaṃ na rocaye. | |
| ♦ 1055. | |
| ♦ “na kulāni upabbaje muni, | |
| vimano hoti samādhi dullabho. | |
| ♦ so ussukko rasānugiddho, | |
| atthaṃ riñcati yo sukhāvaho. | |
| ♦ 1056. | |
| ♦ “paṅkoti hi naṃ avedayuṃ, | |
| yāyaṃ vandanapūjanā kulesu. | |
| ♦ sukhumaṃ salla durubbahaṃ, | |
| sakkāro kāpurisena dujjaho. | |
| ♦ 1057. | |
| ♦ “senāsanamhā oruyha, | |
| nagaraṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ. | |
| ♦ bhuñjantaṃ purisaṃ kuṭṭhiṃ, | |
| sakkaccaṃ taṃ upaṭṭhahiṃ. | |
| ♦ 1058. | |
| ♦ “so me VAR pakkena hatthena, | |
| ālopaṃ upanāmayi. | |
| ♦ ālopaṃ pakkhipantassa, | |
| aṅguli cettha VAR chijjatha. | |
| ♦ 1059. | |
| ♦ “kuṭṭamūlañca VAR nissāya, | |
| ālopaṃ taṃ abhuñjisaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhuñjamāne vā bhutte vā, | |
| jegucchaṃ me na vijjati. | |
| ♦ 1060. | |
| ♦ “uttiṭṭhapiṇḍo āhāro, | |
| pūtimuttañca osadhaṃ. | |
| ♦ senāsanaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ, | |
| paṃsukūlañca cīvaraṃ. | |
| ♦ yassete abhisambhutvā VAR, | |
| sa ve cātuddiso naro. | |
| ♦ 1061. | |
| ♦ “yattha eke vihaññanti, | |
| āruhantā siluccayaṃ. | |
| ♦ tassa buddhassa dāyādo, | |
| sampajāno patissato. | |
| ♦ iddhibalenupatthaddho, | |
| kassapo abhirūhati. | |
| ♦ 1062. | |
| ♦ “piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto, | |
| selamāruyha kassapo. | |
| ♦ jhāyati anupādāno, | |
| pahīnabhayabheravo. | |
| ♦ 1063. | |
| ♦ “piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto, | |
| selamāruyha kassapo. | |
| ♦ jhāyati anupādāno, | |
| ḍayhamānesu nibbuto. | |
| ♦ 1064. | |
| ♦ “piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto, | |
| selamāruyha kassapo. | |
| ♦ jhāyati anupādāno, | |
| katakicco anāsavo. | |
| ♦ 1065. | |
| ♦ “karerimālāvitatā, | |
| bhūmibhāgā manoramā. | |
| ♦ kuñjarābhirudā rammā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1066. | |
| ♦ “nīlabbhavaṇṇā rucirā, | |
| vārisītā sucindharā. | |
| ♦ indagopakasañchannā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1067. | |
| ♦ “nīlabbhakūṭasadisā, | |
| kūṭāgāravarūpamā. | |
| ♦ vāraṇābhirudā rammā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1068. | |
| ♦ “abhivuṭṭhā rammatalā, | |
| nagā isibhi sevitā. | |
| ♦ abbhunnaditā sikhīhi, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1069. | |
| ♦ “alaṃ jhāyitukāmassa, | |
| pahitattassa me sato. | |
| ♦ alaṃ me atthakāmassa VAR, | |
| pahitattassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ 1070. | |
| ♦ “alaṃ me phāsukāmassa, | |
| pahitattassa bhikkhuno. | |
| ♦ alaṃ me yogakāmassa, | |
| pahitattassa tādino. | |
| ♦ 1071. | |
| ♦ “umāpupphena samānā, | |
| gaganāvabbhachāditā. | |
| ♦ nānādijagaṇākiṇṇā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1072. | |
| ♦ “anākiṇṇā gahaṭṭhehi, | |
| migasaṅghanisevitā. | |
| ♦ nānādijagaṇākiṇṇā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1073. | |
| ♦ “acchodikā puthusilā, | |
| gonaṅgulamigāyutā. | |
| ♦ ambusevālasañchannā, | |
| te selā ramayanti maṃ. | |
| ♦ 1074. | |
| ♦ “na pañcaṅgikena turiyena, | |
| rati me hoti tādisī. | |
| ♦ yathā ekaggacittassa, | |
| sammā dhammaṃ vipassato. | |
| ♦ 1075. | |
| ♦ “kammaṃ bahukaṃ na kāraye, | |
| parivajjeyya janaṃ na uyyame. | |
| ♦ ussukko so rasānugiddho, | |
| atthaṃ riñcati yo sukhāvaho. | |
| ♦ 1076. | |
| ♦ “kammaṃ bahukaṃ na kāraye, | |
| parivajjeyya anattaneyyametaṃ. | |
| ♦ kicchati kāyo kilamati, | |
| dukkhito so samathaṃ na vindati. | |
| ♦ 1077. | |
| ♦ “oṭṭhappahatamattena, | |
| attānampi na passati. | |
| ♦ patthaddhagīvo carati, | |
| ahaṃ seyyoti maññati. | |
| ♦ 1078. | |
| ♦ “aseyyo seyyasamānaṃ, | |
| bālo maññati attānaṃ. | |
| ♦ na taṃ viññū pasaṃsanti, | |
| patthaddhamānasaṃ naraṃ. | |
| ♦ 1079. | |
| ♦ “yo ca seyyohamasmīti, | |
| nāhaṃ seyyoti vā pana. | |
| ♦ hīno taṃsadiso VAR vāti, | |
| vidhāsu na vikampati. | |
| ♦ 1080. | |
| ♦ “paññavantaṃ tathā tādiṃ, | |
| sīlesu susamāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ cetosamathamanuttaṃ, | |
| tañce viññū pasaṃsare. | |
| ♦ 1081. | |
| ♦ “yassa sabrahmacārīsu, | |
| gāravo nūpalabbhati. | |
| ♦ ārakā hoti saddhammā, | |
| nabhato puthavī yathā. | |
| ♦ 1082. | |
| ♦ “yesañca hiri ottappaṃ, | |
| sadā sammā upaṭṭhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ virūḷhabrahmacariyā te, | |
| tesaṃ khīṇā punabbhavā. | |
| ♦ 1083. | |
| ♦ “uddhato capalo bhikkhu, | |
| paṃsukūlena pāruto. | |
| ♦ kapīva sīhacammena, | |
| na so tenupasobhati. | |
| ♦ 1084. | |
| ♦ “anuddhato acapalo, | |
| nipako saṃvutindriyo. | |
| ♦ sobhati paṃsukūlena, | |
| sīhova girigabbhare. | |
| ♦ 1085. | |
| ♦ “ete sambahulā devā, | |
| iddhimanto yasassino. | |
| ♦ dasadevasahassāni, | |
| sabbe te brahmakāyikā. | |
| ♦ 1086. | |
| ♦ “dhammasenāpatiṃ vīraṃ, | |
| mahājhāyiṃ samāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ sāriputtaṃ namassantā, | |
| tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā. | |
| ♦ 1087. | |
| ♦ “‘namo te purisājañña, | |
| namo te purisuttama. | |
| ♦ yassa te nābhijānāma, | |
| yampi nissāya jhāyati VAR . | |
| ♦ 1088. | |
| ♦ “‘accheraṃ vata buddhānaṃ, | |
| gambhīro gocaro sako. | |
| ♦ ye mayaṃ nābhijānāma, | |
| vālavedhisamāgatā’. | |
| ♦ 1089. | |
| ♦ “taṃ tathā devakāyehi, | |
| pūjitaṃ pūjanārahaṃ. | |
| ♦ sāriputtaṃ tadā disvā, | |
| kappinassa sitaṃ ahu. | |
| ♦ 1090. | |
| ♦ “yāvatā buddhakhettamhi, | |
| ṭhapayitvā mahāmuniṃ. | |
| ♦ dhutaguṇe visiṭṭhohaṃ, | |
| sadiso me na vijjati. | |
| ♦ 1091. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| natthi dāni punabbhavo. | |
| ♦ 1092. | |
| ♦ “na cīvare na sayane, | |
| bhojane nupalimpati. | |
| ♦ gotamo anappameyyo, | |
| muḷālapupphaṃ vimalaṃva. | |
| ♦ ambunā nekkhammaninno, | |
| tibhavābhinissaṭo. | |
| ♦ 1093. | |
| ♦ “satipaṭṭhānagīvo so, | |
| saddhāhattho mahāmuni. | |
| ♦ paññāsīso mahāñāṇī, | |
| sadā carati nibbuto”ti. | |
| ♦ ... mahākassapo thero.... | |
| ♦ cattālīsanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ cattālīsanipātamhi, | |
| mahākassapasavhayo. | |
| ♦ ekova thero gāthāyo, | |
| cattāsīla duvepi cāti. | |
| ♦ 19. paññāsanipāto | |
| ♦ 1. tālapuṭattheragāthā (KN 8.262) | |
| ♦ 1094. | |
| ♦ “kadā nuhaṃ pabbatakandarāsu, | |
| ekākiyo addutiyo vihassaṃ. | |
| ♦ aniccato sabbabhavaṃ vipassaṃ, | |
| taṃ me idaṃ taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1095. | |
| ♦ “kadā nuhaṃ bhinnapaṭandharo muni, | |
| kāsāvavattho amamo nirāso. | |
| ♦ rāgañca dosañca tatheva mohaṃ, | |
| hantvā sukhī pavanagato vihassaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1096. | |
| ♦ “kadā aniccaṃ vadharoganīḷaṃ, | |
| kāyaṃ imaṃ maccujarāyupaddutaṃ. | |
| ♦ vipassamāno vītabhayo vihassaṃ, | |
| eko vane taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1097. | |
| ♦ “kadā nuhaṃ bhayajananiṃ dukhāvahaṃ, | |
| taṇhālataṃ bahuvidhānuvattaniṃ. | |
| ♦ paññāmayaṃ tikhiṇamasiṃ gahetvā, | |
| chetvā vase tampi kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1098. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu paññāmayamuggatejaṃ, | |
| satthaṃ isīnaṃ sahasādiyitvā. | |
| ♦ māraṃ sasenaṃ sahasā bhañjissaṃ, | |
| sīhāsane taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1099. | |
| ♦ “kadā nuhaṃ sabbhi samāgamesu, | |
| diṭṭho bhave dhammagarūhi tādibhi. | |
| ♦ yāthāvadassīhi jitindriyehi, | |
| padhāniyo taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1100. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu maṃ tandi khudā pipāsā, | |
| vātātapā kīṭasarīsapā vā. | |
| ♦ na bādhayissanti na taṃ giribbaje, | |
| atthatthiyaṃ taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1101. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu kho yaṃ viditaṃ mahesinā, | |
| cattāri saccāni sududdasāni. | |
| ♦ samāhitatto satimā agacchaṃ, | |
| paññāya taṃ taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1102. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu rūpe amite ca sadde, | |
| gandhe rase phusitabbe ca dhamme. | |
| ♦ ādittatohaṃ samathehi yutto, | |
| paññāya dacchaṃ tadidaṃ kadā me. | |
| ♦ 1103. | |
| ♦ “kadā nuhaṃ dubbacanena vutto, | |
| tatonimittaṃ vimano na hessaṃ. | |
| ♦ atho pasatthopi tatonimittaṃ, | |
| tuṭṭho na hessaṃ tadidaṃ kadā me. | |
| ♦ 1104. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu kaṭṭhe ca tiṇe latā ca, | |
| khandhe imehaṃ amite ca dhamme. | |
| ♦ ajjhattikāneva ca bāhirāni ca, | |
| samaṃ tuleyyaṃ tadidaṃ kadā me. | |
| ♦ 1105. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu maṃ pāvusakālamegho, | |
| navena toyena sacīvaraṃ vane. | |
| ♦ isippayātamhi pathe vajantaṃ, | |
| ovassate taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1106. | |
| ♦ “kadā mayūrassa sikhaṇḍino vane, | |
| dijassa sutvā girigabbhare rutaṃ. | |
| ♦ paccuṭṭhahitvā amatassa pattiyā, | |
| saṃcintaye taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1107. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu gaṅgaṃ yamunaṃ sarassatiṃ, | |
| pātālakhittaṃ vaḷavāmukhañca VAR . | |
| ♦ asajjamāno patareyyamiddhiyā, | |
| vibhiṃsanaṃ taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1108. | |
| ♦ “kadā nu nāgova asaṅgacārī, | |
| padālaye kāmaguṇesu chandaṃ. | |
| ♦ nibbajjayaṃ sabbasubhaṃ nimittaṃ, | |
| jhāne yuto taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1109. | |
| ♦ “kadā iṇaṭṭova daliddako VAR nidhiṃ, | |
| ārādhayitvā dhanikehi pīḷito. | |
| ♦ tuṭṭho bhavissaṃ adhigamma sāsanaṃ, | |
| mahesino taṃ nu kadā bhavissati. | |
| ♦ 1110. | |
| ♦ “bahūni vassāni tayāmhi yācito, | |
| ‘agāravāsena alaṃ nu te idaṃ’. | |
| ♦ taṃ dāni maṃ pabbajitaṃ samānaṃ, | |
| kiṃkāraṇā citta tuvaṃ na yuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1111. | |
| ♦ “nanu ahaṃ citta tayāmhi yācito, | |
| ‘giribbaje citrachadā vihaṅgamā’. | |
| ♦ mahindaghosatthanitābhigajjino, | |
| te taṃ ramessanti vanamhi jhāyinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1112. | |
| ♦ “kulamhi mitte ca piye ca ñātake, | |
| khiḍḍāratiṃ kāmaguṇañca loke. | |
| ♦ sabbaṃ pahāya imamajjhupāgato, | |
| athopi tvaṃ citta na mayha tussasi. | |
| ♦ 1113. | |
| ♦ “mameva etaṃ na hi tvaṃ paresaṃ, | |
| sannāhakāle paridevitena kiṃ. | |
| ♦ sabbaṃ idaṃ calamiti pekkhamāno, | |
| abhinikkhamiṃ amatapadaṃ jigīsaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1114. | |
| ♦ “suyuttavādī dvipadānamuttamo, | |
| mahābhisakko naradammasārathi VAR . | |
| ♦ ‘cittaṃ calaṃ makkaṭasannibhaṃ iti, | |
| avītarāgena sudunnivārayaṃ’. | |
| ♦ 1115. | |
| ♦ “kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā, | |
| aviddasū yattha sitā puthujjanā. | |
| ♦ te dukkhamicchanti punabbhavesino, | |
| cittena nītā niraye nirākatā. | |
| ♦ 1116. | |
| ♦ “‘mayūrakoñcābhirutamhi kānane, | |
| dīpīhi byagghehi purakkhato vasaṃ. | |
| ♦ kāye apekkhaṃ jaha mā virādhaya’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1117. | |
| ♦ “‘bhāvehi jhānāni ca indriyāni ca, | |
| balāni bojjhaṅgasamādhibhāvanā. | |
| ♦ tisso ca vijjā phusa buddhasāsane’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1118. | |
| ♦ “‘bhāvehi maggaṃ amatassa pattiyā, | |
| niyyānikaṃ sabbadukhakkhayogadhaṃ. | |
| ♦ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ sabbakilesasodhanaṃ’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1119. | |
| ♦ “‘dukkhanti khandhe paṭipassa yoniso, | |
| yato ca dukkhaṃ samudeti taṃ jaha. | |
| ♦ idheva dukkhassa karohi antaṃ’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1120. | |
| ♦ “‘aniccaṃ dukkhanti vipassa yoniso, | |
| suññaṃ anattāti aghaṃ vadhanti ca. | |
| ♦ manovicāre uparundha cetaso’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1121. | |
| ♦ “‘muṇḍo virūpo abhisāpamāgato, | |
| kapālahatthova kulesu bhikkhasu. | |
| ♦ yuñjassu satthuvacane mahesino’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1122. | |
| ♦ “‘susaṃvutatto visikhantare caraṃ, | |
| kulesu kāmesu asaṅgamānaso. | |
| ♦ cando yathā dosinapuṇṇamāsiyā’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1123. | |
| ♦ “‘āraññiko hohi ca piṇḍapātiko, | |
| sosāniko hohi ca paṃsukūliko. | |
| ♦ nesajjiko hohi sadā dhute rato’, | |
| itissu maṃ citta pure niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1124. | |
| ♦ “ropetva rukkhāni yathā phalesī, | |
| mūle taruṃ chettu tameva icchasi. | |
| ♦ tathūpamaṃ cittamidaṃ karosi, | |
| yaṃ maṃ aniccamhi cale niyuñjasi. | |
| ♦ 1125. | |
| ♦ “arūpa dūraṅgama ekacāri, | |
| na te karissaṃ vacanaṃ idānihaṃ. | |
| ♦ dukkhā hi kāmā kaṭukā mahabbhayā, | |
| nibbānamevābhimano carissaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1126. | |
| ♦ “nāhaṃ alakkhyā ahirikkatāya vā, | |
| na cittahetū na ca dūrakantanā. | |
| ♦ ājīvahetū ca ahaṃ na nikkhamiṃ, | |
| kato ca te citta paṭissavo mayā. | |
| ♦ 1127. | |
| ♦ “‘appicchatā sappurisehi vaṇṇitā, | |
| makkhappahānaṃ vūpasamo dukhassa’. | |
| ♦ itissu maṃ citta tadā niyuñjasi, | |
| idāni tvaṃ gacchasi pubbaciṇṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1128. | |
| ♦ “taṇhā avijjā ca piyāpiyañca, | |
| subhāni rūpāni sukhā ca vedanā. | |
| ♦ manāpiyā kāmaguṇā ca vantā, | |
| vante ahaṃ āvamituṃ na ussahe. | |
| ♦ 1129. | |
| ♦ “sabbattha te citta vaco kataṃ mayā, | |
| bahūsu jātīsu na mesi kopito. | |
| ♦ ajjhattasambhavo kataññutāya te, | |
| dukkhe ciraṃ saṃsaritaṃ tayā kate. | |
| ♦ 1130. | |
| ♦ “tvaññeva no citta karosi brāhmaṇo VAR, | |
| tvaṃ khattiyo rājadasī VAR karosi. | |
| ♦ vessā ca suddā ca bhavāma ekadā, | |
| devattanaṃ vāpi taveva vāhasā. | |
| ♦ 1131. | |
| ♦ “taveva hetū asurā bhavāmase, | |
| tvaṃmūlakaṃ nerayikā bhavāmase. | |
| ♦ atho tiracchānagatāpi ekadā, | |
| petattanaṃ vāpi taveva vāhasā. | |
| ♦ 1132. | |
| ♦ “nanu dubbhissasi maṃ punappunaṃ, | |
| muhuṃ muhuṃ cāraṇikaṃva dassayaṃ. | |
| ♦ ummattakeneva mayā palobhasi, | |
| kiñcāpi te citta virādhitaṃ mayā. | |
| ♦ 1133. | |
| ♦ “idaṃ pure cittamacāri cārikaṃ, | |
| yenicchakaṃ yatthakāmaṃ yathāsukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ tadajjahaṃ niggahessāmi yoniso, | |
| hatthippabhinnaṃ viya aṅkusaggaho. | |
| ♦ 1134. | |
| ♦ “satthā ca me lokamimaṃ adhiṭṭhahi, | |
| aniccato addhuvato asārato. | |
| ♦ pakkhanda maṃ citta jinassa sāsane, | |
| tārehi oghā mahatā suduttarā. | |
| ♦ 1135. | |
| ♦ “na te idaṃ citta yathā purāṇakaṃ, | |
| nāhaṃ alaṃ tuyha vase nivattituṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ mahesino pabbajitomhi sāsane, | |
| na mādisā honti vināsadhārino. | |
| ♦ 1136. | |
| ♦ “nagā samuddā saritā vasundharā, | |
| disā catasso vidisā adho divā. | |
| ♦ sabbe aniccā tibhavā upaddutā, | |
| kuhiṃ gato citta sukhaṃ ramissasi. | |
| ♦ 1137. | |
| ♦ “dhitipparaṃ kiṃ mama citta kāhisi, | |
| na te alaṃ citta vasānuvattako. | |
| ♦ na jātu bhastaṃ ubhatomukhaṃ chupe, | |
| dhiratthu pūraṃ nava sotasandaniṃ. | |
| ♦ 1138. | |
| ♦ “varāhaeṇeyyavigāḷhasevite, | |
| pabbhārakuṭṭe pakateva sundare. | |
| ♦ navambunā pāvusasitthakānane, | |
| tahiṃ guhāgehagato ramissasi. | |
| ♦ 1139. | |
| ♦ “sunīlagīvā susikhā supekhunā, | |
| sucittapattacchadanā vihaṅgamā. | |
| ♦ sumañjughosatthanitābhigajjino, | |
| te taṃ ramessanti vanamhi jhāyinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1140. | |
| ♦ “vuṭṭhamhi deve caturaṅgule tiṇe, | |
| saṃpupphite meghanibhamhi kānane. | |
| ♦ nagantare viṭapisamo sayissaṃ, | |
| taṃ me mudū hehiti tūlasannibhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1141. | |
| ♦ “tathā tu kassāmi yathāpi issaro, | |
| yaṃ labbhati tenapi hotu me alaṃ. | |
| ♦ na tāhaṃ kassāmi yathā atandito, | |
| biḷārabhastaṃva yathā sumadditaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1142. | |
| ♦ “tathā tu kassāmi yathāpi issaro, | |
| yaṃ labbhati tenapi hotu me alaṃ. | |
| ♦ vīriyena taṃ mayha vasānayissaṃ, | |
| gajaṃva mattaṃ kusalaṅkusaggaho. | |
| ♦ 1143. | |
| ♦ “tayā sudantena avaṭṭhitena hi, | |
| hayena yoggācariyova ujjunā. | |
| ♦ pahomi maggaṃ paṭipajjituṃ sivaṃ, | |
| cittānurakkhīhi sadā nisevitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1144. | |
| ♦ “ārammaṇe taṃ balasā nibandhisaṃ, | |
| nāgaṃva thambhamhi daḷhāya rajjuyā. | |
| ♦ taṃ me suguttaṃ satiyā subhāvitaṃ, | |
| anissitaṃ sabbabhavesu hehisi. | |
| ♦ 1145. | |
| ♦ “paññāya chetvā vipathānusārinaṃ, | |
| yogena niggayha pathe nivesiya. | |
| ♦ disvā samudayaṃ vibhavañca sambhavaṃ, | |
| dāyādako hehisi aggavādino. | |
| ♦ 1146. | |
| ♦ “catubbipallāsavasaṃ adhiṭṭhitaṃ, | |
| gāmaṇḍalaṃva parinesi citta maṃ. | |
| ♦ nanu VAR saṃyojanabandhanacchidaṃ, | |
| saṃsevase kāruṇikaṃ mahāmuniṃ. | |
| ♦ 1147. | |
| ♦ “migo yathā seri sucittakānane, | |
| rammaṃ giriṃ pāvusābbhamāliniṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ anākule tattha nage ramissaṃ VAR, | |
| asaṃsayaṃ citta parā bhavissasi. | |
| ♦ 1148. | |
| ♦ “ye tuyha chandena vasena vattino, | |
| narā ca nārī ca anubhonti yaṃ sukhaṃ. | |
| ♦ aviddasū māravasānuvattino, | |
| bhavābhinandī tava citta sāvakā”ti. | |
| ♦ ... tālapuṭo thero.... | |
| ♦ paññāsanipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ paññāsamhi nipātamhi, | |
| eko tālapuṭo suci. | |
| ♦ gāthāyo tattha paññāsa, | |
| puna pañca ca uttarīti. | |
| ♦ 20. saṭṭhinipāto | |
| ♦ 1. mahāmoggallānattheragāthā (KN 8.263) | |
| ♦ 1149. | |
| ♦ “āraññikā piṇḍapātikā, | |
| uñchāpattāgate ratā. | |
| ♦ dālemu maccuno senaṃ, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhitā. | |
| ♦ 1150. | |
| ♦ “āraññikā piṇḍapātikā, | |
| uñchāpattāgate ratā. | |
| ♦ dhunāma maccuno senaṃ, | |
| naḷāgāraṃva kuñjaro. | |
| ♦ 1151. | |
| ♦ “rukkhamūlikā sātatikā, | |
| uñchāpattāgate ratā. | |
| ♦ dālemu maccuno senaṃ, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhitā. | |
| ♦ 1152. | |
| ♦ “rukkhamūlikā sātatikā, | |
| uñchāpattāgate ratā. | |
| ♦ dhunāma maccuno senaṃ, | |
| naḷāgāraṃva kuñjaro. | |
| ♦ 1153. | |
| ♦ “aṭṭhikaṅkalakuṭike, | |
| maṃsanhārupasibbite. | |
| ♦ dhiratthu pure duggandhe, | |
| paragatte mamāyase. | |
| ♦ 1154. | |
| ♦ “gūthabhaste taconaddhe, | |
| uragaṇḍipisācini. | |
| ♦ nava sotāni te kāye, | |
| yāni sandanti sabbadā. | |
| ♦ 1155. | |
| ♦ “tava sarīraṃ navasotaṃ, | |
| duggandhakaraṃ paribandhaṃ. | |
| ♦ bhikkhu parivajjayate taṃ, | |
| mīḷhaṃ ca yathā sucikāmo. | |
| ♦ 1156. | |
| ♦ “evañce taṃ jano jaññā, | |
| yathā jānāmi taṃ ahaṃ. | |
| ♦ ārakā parivajjeyya, | |
| gūthaṭṭhānaṃva pāvuse”. | |
| ♦ 1157. | |
| ♦ “evametaṃ mahāvīra, | |
| yathā samaṇa bhāsasi. | |
| ♦ ettha ceke visīdanti, | |
| paṅkamhiva jaraggavo. | |
| ♦ 1158. | |
| ♦ “ākāsamhi haliddiyā, | |
| yo maññetha rajetave. | |
| ♦ aññena vāpi raṅgena, | |
| vighātudayameva taṃ. | |
| ♦ 1159. | |
| ♦ “tadākāsasamaṃ cittaṃ, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ mā pāpacitte āsādi, | |
| aggikhandhaṃva pakkhimā. | |
| ♦ 1160. | |
| ♦ “passa cittakataṃ bimbaṃ, | |
| arukāyaṃ samussitaṃ. | |
| ♦ āturaṃ bahusaṅkappaṃ, | |
| yassa natthi dhuvaṃ ṭhiti. | |
| ♦ 1161. | |
| ♦ “passa cittakataṃ rūpaṃ, | |
| maṇinā kuṇḍalena ca. | |
| ♦ aṭṭhiṃ tacena onaddhaṃ, | |
| saha vatthehi sobhati. | |
| ♦ 1162. | |
| ♦ “alattakakatā pādā, | |
| mukhaṃ cuṇṇakamakkhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ alaṃ bālassa mohāya, | |
| no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 1163. | |
| ♦ “aṭṭhapadakatā kesā, | |
| nettā añjanamakkhitā. | |
| ♦ alaṃ bālassa mohāya, | |
| no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 1164. | |
| ♦ “añjanīva navā cittā, | |
| pūtikāyo alaṅkato. | |
| ♦ alaṃ bālassa mohāya, | |
| no ca pāragavesino. | |
| ♦ 1165. | |
| ♦ “odahi migavo pāsaṃ, | |
| nāsadā vāguraṃ migo. | |
| ♦ bhutvā nivāpaṃ gacchāma, | |
| kaddante migabandhake. | |
| ♦ 1166. | |
| ♦ “chinno pāso migavassa, | |
| nāsadā vāguraṃ migo. | |
| ♦ bhutvā nivāpaṃ gacchāma, | |
| socante migaluddake. | |
| ♦ 1167. | |
| ♦ “tadāsi yaṃ bhiṃsanakaṃ, | |
| tadāsi lomahaṃsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ anekākārasampanne, | |
| sāriputtamhi nibbute. | |
| ♦ 1168. | |
| ♦ VAR “aniccā vata saṅkhārā uppādavaya dhammino. | |
| ♦ upajjitvā nirujjhanti, | |
| tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho. | |
| ♦ 1169. | |
| ♦ “sukhumaṃ te paṭivijjhanti, | |
| vālaggaṃ usunā yathā. | |
| ♦ ye pañcakkhandhe passanti, | |
| parato no ca attato. | |
| ♦ 1170. | |
| ♦ “ye ca passanti saṅkhāre, | |
| parato no ca attato. | |
| ♦ paccabyādhiṃsu nipuṇaṃ, | |
| vālaggaṃ usunā yathā. | |
| ♦ 1171. | |
| ♦ VAR “sattiyā viya omaṭṭho, | |
| ḍayhamānova matthake. | |
| ♦ kāmarāgappahānāya, | |
| sato bhikkhu paribbaje. | |
| ♦ 1172. | |
| ♦ VAR “sattiyā viya omaṭṭho, | |
| ḍayhamānova matthake. | |
| ♦ bhavarāgappahānāya, | |
| sato bhikkhu paribbaje”. | |
| ♦ 1173. | |
| ♦ “codito bhāvitattena, | |
| sarīrantimadhārinā. | |
| ♦ migāramātupāsādaṃ, | |
| pādaṅguṭṭhena kampayiṃ. | |
| ♦ 1174. | |
| ♦ “nayidaṃ sithilamārabbha, | |
| nayidaṃ appena thāmasā. | |
| ♦ nibbānamadhigantabbaṃ, | |
| sabbagantha-pamocanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1175. | |
| ♦ “ayañca daharo bhikkhu, | |
| ayamuttamaporiso. | |
| ♦ dhāreti antimaṃ dehaṃ, | |
| jetvā māraṃ savāhiniṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 1176. | |
| ♦ “vivaramanupabhanti vijjutā, | |
| vebhārassa ca paṇḍavassa ca. | |
| ♦ nagavivaragato jhāyati, | |
| putto appaṭimassa tādino. | |
| ♦ 1177. | |
| ♦ “upasanto uparato, | |
| pantasenāsano muni. | |
| ♦ dāyādo buddhaseṭṭhassa, | |
| brahmunā abhivandito. | |
| ♦ 1178. | |
| ♦ “upasantaṃ uparataṃ, | |
| pantasenāsanaṃ muniṃ. | |
| ♦ dāyādaṃ buddhaseṭṭhassa, | |
| vanda brāhmaṇa kassapaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1179. | |
| ♦ “yo ca jātisataṃ gacche, | |
| sabbā brāhmaṇajātiyo. | |
| ♦ sottiyo vedasampanno, | |
| manussesu punappunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1180. | |
| ♦ “ajjhāyakopi ce assa, | |
| tiṇṇaṃ vedāna pāragū. | |
| ♦ etassa vandanāyetaṃ, | |
| kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ. | |
| ♦ 1181. | |
| ♦ “yo so aṭṭha vimokkhāni, | |
| purebhattaṃ aphassayi VAR . | |
| ♦ anulomaṃ paṭilomaṃ, | |
| tato piṇḍāya gacchati. | |
| ♦ 1182. | |
| ♦ “tādisaṃ bhikkhuṃ māsādi VAR, | |
| māttānaṃ khaṇi brāhmaṇa. | |
| ♦ abhippasādehi manaṃ, | |
| arahantamhi tādine. | |
| ♦ khippaṃ pañjaliko vanda, | |
| mā te vijaṭi matthakaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1183. | |
| ♦ “neso passati saddhammaṃ, | |
| saṃsārena purakkhato. | |
| ♦ adhogamaṃ jimhapathaṃ, | |
| kummaggamanudhāvati. | |
| ♦ 1184. | |
| ♦ “kimīva mīḷhasallitto, | |
| saṅkhāre adhimucchito. | |
| ♦ pagāḷho lābhasakkāre, | |
| tuccho gacchati poṭṭhilo. | |
| ♦ 1185. | |
| ♦ “imañca passa āyantaṃ, | |
| sāriputtaṃ sudassanaṃ. | |
| ♦ vimuttaṃ ubhatobhāge, | |
| ajjhattaṃ susamāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1186. | |
| ♦ “visallaṃ khīṇasaṃyogaṃ, | |
| tevijjaṃ maccuhāyinaṃ. | |
| ♦ dakkhiṇeyyaṃ manussānaṃ, | |
| puññakkhettaṃ anuttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 1187. | |
| ♦ “ete sambahulā devā, | |
| iddhimanto yasassino. | |
| ♦ dasa devasahassāni, | |
| sabbe brahmapurohitā. | |
| ♦ moggallānaṃ namassantā, | |
| tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā. | |
| ♦ 1188. | |
| ♦ “‘namo te purisājañña, | |
| namo te purisuttama. | |
| ♦ yassa te āsavā khīṇā, | |
| dakkhiṇeyyosi mārisa’. | |
| ♦ 1189. | |
| ♦ “pūjito naradevena, | |
| uppanno maraṇābhibhū. | |
| ♦ puṇḍarīkaṃva toyena, | |
| saṅkhārenupalippati. | |
| ♦ 1190. | |
| ♦ “yassa muhuttena sahassadhā loko, | |
| saṃvidito sabrahmakappo vasi. | |
| ♦ iddhiguṇe cutupapāte kāle, | |
| passati devatā sa bhikkhu. | |
| ♦ 1191. | |
| ♦ “sāriputtova paññāya, | |
| sīlena upasamena ca. | |
| ♦ yopi pāraṅgato bhikkhu, | |
| etāvaparamo siyā. | |
| ♦ 1192. | |
| ♦ “koṭisatasahassassa, | |
| attabhāvaṃ khaṇena nimmine. | |
| ♦ ahaṃ vikubbanāsu kusalo, | |
| vasībhūtomhi iddhiyā. | |
| ♦ 1193. | |
| ♦ “samādhivijjāvasipāramīgato, | |
| moggallānagotto asitassa sāsane. | |
| ♦ dhīro samucchindi samāhitindriyo, | |
| nāgo yathā pūtilataṃva bandhanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1194. | |
| ♦ “pariciṇṇo mayā satthā, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ ohito garuko bhāro, | |
| bhavanetti samūhatā. | |
| ♦ 1195. | |
| ♦ “yassa catthāya pabbajito, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ so me attho anuppatto, | |
| sabbasaṃyojanakkhayo. | |
| ♦ 1196. | |
| ♦ VAR “kīdiso nirayo āsi, | |
| yattha dussī apaccatha. | |
| ♦ vidhuraṃ sāvakamāsajja, | |
| kakusandhañca brāhmaṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1197. | |
| ♦ “sataṃ āsi ayosaṅkū, | |
| sabbe paccattavedanā. | |
| ♦ īdiso nirayo āsi, | |
| yattha dussī apaccatha. | |
| ♦ vidhuraṃ sāvakamāsajja, | |
| kakusandhañca brāhmaṇaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1198. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti, | |
| bhikkhu buddhassa sāvako. | |
| ♦ tādisaṃ bhikkhumāsajja, | |
| kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1199. | |
| ♦ “majjhesarasmiṃ VAR tiṭṭhanti, | |
| vimānā kappaṭhāyino. | |
| ♦ veḷuriyavaṇṇā rucirā, | |
| accimanto pabhassarā. | |
| ♦ accharā tattha naccanti, | |
| puthu nānattavaṇṇiyo. | |
| ♦ 1200. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti ... pe ... kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1201. | |
| ♦ “yo ve buddhena codito, | |
| bhikkhusaṅghassa pekkhato. | |
| ♦ migāramātupāsādaṃ, | |
| pādaṅguṭṭhena kampayi. | |
| ♦ 1202. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti ... pe ... kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1203. | |
| ♦ “yo vejayantapāsādaṃ, | |
| pādaṅguṭṭhena kampayi. | |
| ♦ iddhibalenupatthaddho, | |
| saṃvejesi ca devatā. | |
| ♦ 1204. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti ... pe ... kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1204. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti ... pe ... kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1205. | |
| ♦ “yo vejayantapāsāde, | |
| sakkaṃ so paripucchati. | |
| ♦ api āvuso jānāsi, | |
| taṇhakkhayavimuttiyo. | |
| ♦ tassa sakko viyākāsi, | |
| pañhaṃ puṭṭho yathātathaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1206. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti ... pe ... kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1207. | |
| ♦ “yo brahmānaṃ paripucchati, | |
| sudhammāyaṃ ṭhito VAR sabhaṃ. | |
| ♦ ajjāpi tyāvuso sā diṭṭhi, | |
| yā te diṭṭhi pure ahu. | |
| ♦ passasi vītivattantaṃ, | |
| brahmaloke pabhassaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 1208. | |
| ♦ “tassa brahmā viyākāsi, | |
| pañhaṃ puṭṭho yathātathaṃ. | |
| ♦ na me mārisa sā diṭṭhi, | |
| yā me diṭṭhi pure ahu. | |
| ♦ 1209. | |
| ♦ “passāmi vītivattantaṃ, | |
| brahmaloke pabhassaraṃ. | |
| ♦ sohaṃ ajja kathaṃ vajjaṃ, | |
| ahaṃ niccomhi sassato. | |
| ♦ 1210. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti ... pe ... kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1211. | |
| ♦ “yo mahāneruno kūṭaṃ, | |
| vimokkhena aphassayi VAR . | |
| ♦ vanaṃ pubbavidehānaṃ, | |
| ye ca bhūmisayā narā. | |
| ♦ 1212. | |
| ♦ “yo etamabhijānāti, | |
| bhikkhu buddhassa sāvako. | |
| ♦ tādisaṃ bhikkhumāsajja, | |
| kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi. | |
| ♦ 1213. | |
| ♦ “na ve aggi cetayati, | |
| ahaṃ bālaṃ ḍahāmīti. | |
| ♦ bālova jalitaṃ aggiṃ, | |
| āsajja naṃ paḍayhati. | |
| ♦ 1214. | |
| ♦ “evameva tuvaṃ māra, | |
| āsajja naṃ tathāgataṃ. | |
| ♦ sayaṃ ḍahissasi attānaṃ, | |
| bālo aggiṃva samphusaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1215. | |
| ♦ “apuññaṃ pasavī māro, | |
| āsajja naṃ tathāgataṃ. | |
| ♦ kiṃ nu maññasi pāpima, | |
| na me pāpaṃ vipaccati. | |
| ♦ 1216. | |
| ♦ “karato te cīyate VAR pāpaṃ, | |
| cirarattāya antaka. | |
| ♦ māra nibbinda buddhamhā, | |
| āsaṃ mākāsi bhikkhusu. | |
| ♦ 1217. | |
| ♦ “iti māraṃ atajjesi, | |
| bhikkhu bhesakaḷāvane. | |
| ♦ tato so dummano yakkho, | |
| tatthevantaradhāyathā”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā mahāmoggallāno VAR thero gāthāyo abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ saṭṭhinipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ saṭṭhikamhi nipātamhi, | |
| moggallāno mahiddhiko. | |
| ♦ ekova theragāthāyo, | |
| aṭṭhasaṭṭhi bhavanti tāti. | |
| ♦ 21. mahānipāto n | |
| ♦ 1. vaṅgīsattheragāthā (KN 8.264) | |
| ♦ 1218. | |
| ♦ “nikkhantaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ, | |
| agārasmānagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ vitakkā upadhāvanti, | |
| pagabbhā kaṇhato ime. | |
| ♦ 1219. | |
| ♦ “uggaputtā mahissāsā, | |
| sikkhitā daḷhadhammino VAR . | |
| ♦ samantā parikireyyuṃ, | |
| sahassaṃ apalāyinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1220. | |
| ♦ “sacepi ettakā VAR bhiyyo, | |
| āgamissanti itthiyo. | |
| ♦ neva maṃ byādhayissanti VAR, | |
| dhamme samhi VAR patiṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ 1221. | |
| ♦ “sakkhī hi me sutaṃ etaṃ, | |
| buddhassādiccabandhuno. | |
| ♦ nibbānagamanaṃ maggaṃ, | |
| tattha me nirato mano. | |
| ♦ 1222. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ ce maṃ viharantaṃ, | |
| pāpima upagacchasi. | |
| ♦ tathā maccu karissāmi, | |
| na me maggampi dakkhasi. | |
| ♦ 1223. | |
| ♦ “aratiñca VAR ratiñca pahāya, | |
| sabbaso gehasitañca vitakkaṃ. | |
| ♦ vanathaṃ na kareyya kuhiñci, | |
| nibbanatho avanatho sa VAR bhikkhu. | |
| ♦ 1224. | |
| ♦ “yamidha pathaviñca vehāsaṃ, | |
| rūpagataṃ jagatogadhaṃ kiñci. | |
| ♦ parijīyati sabbamaniccaṃ, | |
| evaṃ samecca caranti mutattā. | |
| ♦ 1225. | |
| ♦ “upadhīsu janā gadhitāse, | |
| diṭṭhasute VAR paṭighe ca mute ca. | |
| ♦ ettha vinodaya chandamanejo, | |
| yo hettha na limpati muni tamāhu VAR . | |
| ♦ 1226. | |
| ♦ “atha saṭṭhisitā savitakkā, | |
| puthujjanatāya VAR adhammā niviṭṭhā. | |
| ♦ na ca vaggagatassa kuhiñci, | |
| no pana duṭṭhullagāhī VAR sa bhikkhu. | |
| ♦ 1227. | |
| ♦ “dabbo cirarattasamāhito, | |
| akuhako nipako apihālu. | |
| ♦ santaṃ padaṃ ajjhagamā muni, | |
| paṭicca parinibbuto kaṅkhati kālaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1228. | |
| ♦ “mānaṃ pajahassu gotama, | |
| mānapathañca jahassu asesaṃ. | |
| ♦ mānapathamhi sa mucchito, | |
| vippaṭisārīhuvā cirarattaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1229. | |
| ♦ “makkhena makkhitā pajā, | |
| mānahatā nirayaṃ papatanti. | |
| ♦ socanti janā cirarattaṃ, | |
| mānahatā nirayaṃ upapannā. | |
| ♦ 1230. | |
| ♦ “na hi socati bhikkhu kadāci, | |
| maggajino sammā paṭipanno. | |
| ♦ kittiñca sukhañcānubhoti, | |
| dhammadasoti tamāhu tathattaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1231. | |
| ♦ “tasmā akhilo idha VAR padhānavā, | |
| nīvaraṇāni pahāya visuddho. | |
| ♦ mānañca pahāya asesaṃ, | |
| vijjāyantakaro samitāvī. | |
| ♦ 1232. | |
| ♦ “kāmarāgena ḍayhāmi, | |
| cittaṃ me pariḍayhati. | |
| ♦ sādhu nibbāpanaṃ brūhi, | |
| anukampāya gotama. | |
| ♦ 1233. | |
| ♦ “saññāya vipariyesā, | |
| cittaṃ te pariḍayhati. | |
| ♦ nimittaṃ parivajjehi, | |
| subhaṃ rāgūpasaṃhitaṃ ( ) VAR . | |
| ♦ 1234. | |
| ♦ “asubhāya cittaṃ bhāvehi, | |
| ekaggaṃ susamāhitaṃ. | |
| ♦ sati kāyagatā tyatthu, | |
| nibbidābahulo bhava. | |
| ♦ 1235. | |
| ♦ “animittañca bhāvehi, | |
| mānānusayamujjaha. | |
| ♦ tato mānābhisamayā, | |
| upasanto carissasi. | |
| ♦ 1236. | |
| ♦ “tameva vācaṃ bhāseyya, | |
| yāyattānaṃ na tāpaye. | |
| ♦ pare ca na vihiṃseyya, | |
| sā ve vācā subhāsitā. | |
| ♦ 1237. | |
| ♦ “piyavācameva bhāseyya, | |
| yā vācā paṭinanditā. | |
| ♦ yaṃ anādāya pāpāni, | |
| paresaṃ bhāsate piyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1238. | |
| ♦ “saccaṃ ve amatā vācā, | |
| esa dhammo sanantano. | |
| ♦ sacce atthe ca dhamme ca, | |
| āhu santo patiṭṭhitā. | |
| ♦ 1239. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ buddho bhāsati vācaṃ, | |
| khemaṃ nibbānapattiyā. | |
| ♦ dukkhassantakiriyāya, | |
| sā ve vācānamuttamā. | |
| ♦ 1240. | |
| ♦ “gambhīrapañño medhāvī, | |
| maggāmaggassa kovido. | |
| ♦ sāriputto mahāpañño, | |
| dhammaṃ deseti bhikkhunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1241. | |
| ♦ “saṅkhittenapi deseti, | |
| vitthārenapi bhāsati. | |
| ♦ sālikāyiva nigghoso, | |
| paṭibhānaṃ udiyyati VAR . | |
| ♦ 1242. | |
| ♦ “tassa taṃ desayantassa, | |
| suṇanti madhuraṃ giraṃ. | |
| ♦ sarena rajanīyena, | |
| savanīyena vaggunā. | |
| ♦ udaggacittā muditā, | |
| sotaṃ odhenti bhikkhavo. | |
| ♦ 1243. | |
| ♦ “ajja pannarase visuddhiyā, | |
| bhikkhū pañcasatā samāgatā. | |
| ♦ saṃyojanabandhanacchidā, | |
| anīghā khīṇapunabbhavā isī. | |
| ♦ 1244. | |
| ♦ “cakkavattī yathā rājā, | |
| amaccaparivārito. | |
| ♦ samantā anupariyeti, | |
| sāgarantaṃ mahiṃ imaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1245. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ vijitasaṅgāmaṃ, | |
| satthavāhaṃ anuttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ sāvakā payirupāsanti, | |
| tevijjā maccuhāyino. | |
| ♦ 1246. | |
| ♦ “sabbe bhagavato puttā, | |
| palāpettha na vijjati. | |
| ♦ taṇhāsallassa hantāraṃ, | |
| vande ādiccabandhunaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1247. | |
| ♦ “parosahassaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ, | |
| sugataṃ payirupāsati. | |
| ♦ desentaṃ virajaṃ dhammaṃ, | |
| nibbānaṃ akutobhayaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1248. | |
| ♦ “suṇanti dhammaṃ vimalaṃ, | |
| sammāsambuddhadesitaṃ. | |
| ♦ sobhati vata sambuddho, | |
| bhikkhusaṅghapurakkhato. | |
| ♦ 1249. | |
| ♦ “‘nāganāmo’si bhagavā, | |
| isīnaṃ isisattamo. | |
| ♦ mahāmeghova hutvāna, | |
| sāvake abhivassasi. | |
| ♦ 1250. | |
| ♦ “divā vihārā nikkhamma, | |
| satthudassanakamyatā. | |
| ♦ sāvako te mahāvīra, | |
| pāde vandati vaṅgiso. | |
| ♦ 1251. | |
| ♦ “ummaggapathaṃ mārassa, | |
| abhibhuyya carati pabhijja khīlāni. | |
| ♦ taṃ passatha bandhapamuñcakaraṃ, | |
| asitaṃva bhāgaso pavibhajja. | |
| ♦ 1252. | |
| ♦ “oghassa hi nitaraṇatthaṃ, | |
| anekavihitaṃ maggaṃ akkhāsi. | |
| ♦ tasmiñca amate akkhāte, | |
| dhammadasā ṭhitā asaṃhīrā. | |
| ♦ 1253. | |
| ♦ “pajjotakaro ativijjha VAR, | |
| sabbaṭhitīnaṃ atikkamamaddasa VAR . | |
| ♦ ñatvā ca sacchikatvā ca, | |
| aggaṃ so desayi dasaddhānaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1254. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ sudesite dhamme, | |
| ko pamādo vijānataṃ dhammaṃ. | |
| ♦ tasmā hi tassa bhagavato sāsane, | |
| appamatto sadā namassamanusikkhe. | |
| ♦ 1255. | |
| ♦ “buddhānubuddho yo thero, | |
| koṇḍañño tibbanikkamo. | |
| ♦ lābhī sukhavihārānaṃ, | |
| vivekānaṃ abhiṇhaso. | |
| ♦ 1256. | |
| ♦ “yaṃ sāvakena pattabbaṃ, | |
| satthu sāsanakārinā. | |
| ♦ sabbassa taṃ anuppattaṃ, | |
| appamattassa sikkhato. | |
| ♦ 1257. | |
| ♦ “mahānubhāvo tevijjo, | |
| cetopariyakovido. | |
| ♦ koṇḍañño buddhadāyādo, | |
| pāde vandati satthuno. | |
| ♦ 1258. | |
| ♦ “nagassa passe āsīnaṃ, | |
| muniṃ dukkhassa pāraguṃ. | |
| ♦ sāvakā payirupāsanti, | |
| tevijjā maccuhāyino. | |
| ♦ 1259. | |
| ♦ “cetasā VAR anupariyeti, | |
| moggallāno mahiddhiko. | |
| ♦ cittaṃ nesaṃ samanvesaṃ VAR, | |
| vippamuttaṃ nirūpadhiṃ. | |
| ♦ 1260. | |
| ♦ “evaṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ, | |
| muniṃ dukkhassa pāraguṃ. | |
| ♦ anekākārasampannaṃ, | |
| payirupāsanti gotamaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1261. | |
| ♦ “cando yathā vigatavalāhake nabhe, | |
| virocati vītamalova bhāṇumā. | |
| ♦ evampi aṅgīrasa tvaṃ mahāmuni, | |
| atirocasi yasasā sabbalokaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1262. | |
| ♦ “kāveyyamattā vicarimha pubbe, | |
| gāmā gāmaṃ purā puraṃ. | |
| ♦ athaddasāma sambuddhaṃ, | |
| sabbadhammāna pāraguṃ. | |
| ♦ 1263. | |
| ♦ “so me dhammamadesesi, | |
| muni dukkhassa pāragū. | |
| ♦ dhammaṃ sutvā pasīdimha, | |
| saddhā VAR no udapajjatha. | |
| ♦ 1264. | |
| ♦ “tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā, | |
| khandhe āyatanāni ca. | |
| ♦ dhātuyo ca viditvāna, | |
| pabbajiṃ anagāriyaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1265. | |
| ♦ “bahūnaṃ vata atthāya, | |
| uppajjanti tathāgatā. | |
| ♦ itthīnaṃ purisānañca, | |
| ye te sāsanakārakā. | |
| ♦ 1266. | |
| ♦ “tesaṃ kho vata atthāya, | |
| bodhimajjhagamā muni. | |
| ♦ bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnañca, | |
| ye nirāmagataddasā. | |
| ♦ 1267. | |
| ♦ “sudesitā cakkhumatā, | |
| buddhenādiccabandhunā. | |
| ♦ cattāri ariyasaccāni, | |
| anukampāya pāṇinaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1268. | |
| ♦ “dukkhaṃ dukkhasamuppādaṃ, | |
| dukkhassa ca atikkamaṃ. | |
| ♦ ariyaṃ caṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ, | |
| dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1269. | |
| ♦ “evamete tathā vuttā, | |
| diṭṭhā me te yathā tathā. | |
| ♦ sadattho me anuppatto, | |
| kataṃ buddhassa sāsanaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1270. | |
| ♦ “svāgataṃ vata me āsi, | |
| mama buddhassa santike. | |
| ♦ suvibhattesu VAR dhammesu, | |
| yaṃ seṭṭhaṃ tadupāgamiṃ. | |
| ♦ 1271. | |
| ♦ “abhiññāpāramippatto, | |
| sotadhātu visodhitā. | |
| ♦ tevijjo iddhipattomhi, | |
| cetopariyakovido. | |
| ♦ 1272. | |
| ♦ “pucchāmi satthāramanomapaññaṃ, | |
| diṭṭheva dhamme yo vicikicchānaṃ chettā. | |
| ♦ aggāḷave kālamakāsi bhikkhu, | |
| ñāto yasassī abhinibbutatto. | |
| ♦ 1273. | |
| ♦ “nigrodhakappo iti tassa nāmaṃ, | |
| tayā kataṃ bhagavā brāhmaṇassa. | |
| ♦ so taṃ namassaṃ acari mutyapekho, | |
| āraddhavīriyo daḷhadhammadassī. | |
| ♦ 1274. | |
| ♦ “taṃ sāvakaṃ sakka mayampi sabbe, | |
| aññātumicchāma samantacakkhu. | |
| ♦ samavaṭṭhitā no savanāya sotā VAR, | |
| tuvaṃ no satthā tvamanuttarosi”. | |
| ♦ 1275. | |
| ♦ chinda no vicikicchaṃ brūhi metaṃ, | |
| parinibbutaṃ vedaya bhūripañña. | |
| ♦ majjheva no bhāsa samantacakkhu, | |
| sakkova devāna sahassanetto. | |
| ♦ 1276. | |
| ♦ “ye keci ganthā idha mohamaggā, | |
| aññāṇapakkhā vicikicchaṭhānā. | |
| ♦ tathāgataṃ patvā na te bhavanti, | |
| cakkhuñhi etaṃ paramaṃ narānaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1277. | |
| ♦ “no ce hi jātu puriso kilese, | |
| vāto yathā abbhaghanaṃ vihāne. | |
| ♦ tamovassa nivuto sabbaloko, | |
| jotimantopi na pabhāseyyuṃ VAR . | |
| ♦ 1278. | |
| ♦ “dhīrā ca pajjotakarā bhavanti, | |
| taṃ taṃ ahaṃ vīra tatheva maññe. | |
| ♦ vipassinaṃ jānamupāgamimha, | |
| parisāsu no āvikarohi kappaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1279. | |
| ♦ “khippaṃ giraṃ eraya vaggu vagguṃ, | |
| haṃsova paggayha saṇikaṃ nikūja. | |
| ♦ bindussarena suvikappitena, | |
| sabbeva te ujjugatā suṇoma. | |
| ♦ 1280. | |
| ♦ “pahīnajātimaraṇaṃ asesaṃ, | |
| niggayha dhonaṃ vadessāmi VAR dhammaṃ. | |
| ♦ na kāmakāro hi VAR puthujjanānaṃ, | |
| saṅkheyyakāro ca VAR tathāgatānaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1281. | |
| ♦ “sampannaveyyākaraṇaṃ tavedaṃ, | |
| samujjupaññassa samuggahītaṃ. | |
| ♦ ayamañjali pacchimo suppaṇāmito, | |
| mā mohayī jānamanomapañña. | |
| ♦ 1282. | |
| ♦ “paroparaṃ ariyadhammaṃ viditvā, | |
| mā mohayī jānamanomavīriya. | |
| ♦ vāriṃ yathā ghammani ghammatatto, | |
| vācābhikaṅkhāmi sutaṃ pavassa. | |
| ♦ 1283. | |
| ♦ “yadatthikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ acarī, | |
| kappāyano kaccissataṃ amoghaṃ. | |
| ♦ nibbāyi so ādu saupādiseso VAR, | |
| yathā vimutto ahu taṃ suṇoma. | |
| ♦ 1284. | |
| ♦ “‘acchecchi taṇhaṃ idha nāmarūpe, | |
| ♦ (iti bhagavā) kaṇhassa sotaṃ dīgharattānusayitaṃ. | |
| ♦ atāri jātiṃ maraṇaṃ asesaṃ’, | |
| iccabravi bhagavā pañcaseṭṭho. | |
| ♦ 1285. | |
| ♦ “esa sutvā pasīdāmi, | |
| vaco te isisattama. | |
| ♦ amoghaṃ kira me puṭṭhaṃ, | |
| na maṃ vañcesi brāhmaṇo. | |
| ♦ 1286. | |
| ♦ “yathā vādī tathā kārī, | |
| ahu buddhassa sāvako. | |
| ♦ acchecchi maccuno jālaṃ, | |
| tataṃ māyāvino daḷhaṃ. | |
| ♦ 1287. | |
| ♦ “addasa bhagavā ādiṃ, | |
| upādānassa kappiyo. | |
| ♦ accagā vata kappāno, | |
| maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ. | |
| ♦ 1288. | |
| ♦ “taṃ devadevaṃ vandāmi, | |
| puttaṃ te dvipaduttama. | |
| ♦ anujātaṃ mahāvīraṃ, | |
| nāgaṃ nāgassa orasan”ti. | |
| ♦ itthaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā vaṅgīso thero gāthāyo | |
| ♦ abhāsitthāti. | |
| ♦ mahānipāto niṭṭhito. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ sattatimhi nipātamhi, | |
| vaṅgīso paṭibhāṇavā. | |
| ♦ ekova thero natthañño, | |
| gāthāyo ekasattatīti. | |
| ♦ niṭṭhitā theragāthāyo. | |
| ♦ tatruddānaṃ — | |
| ♦ sahassaṃ honti tā gāthā, | |
| tīṇi saṭṭhisatāni ca. | |
| ♦ therā ca dve satā saṭṭhi, | |
| cattāro ca pakāsitā. | |
| ♦ sīhanādaṃ naditvāna, | |
| buddhaputtā anāsavā. | |
| ♦ khemantaṃ pāpuṇitvāna, | |
| aggikhandhāva nibbutāti. | |
| ♦ theragāthāpāḷi niṭṭhitā. | |
| ∴ |